^

;, X? ;; AS ///-/¦///¦J ta /) MOLTKE'S LETTEES TO HIS WIFE AND OTHEE EELATIVES KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd. Tlie "Wolseley Series" of Foreign Military Works. TRANSLATIONS OF THE MOST IMPORTANT FOREIGN MILITARY WORKS. Edited by Waltek H. James, of 5, Lexham Gardens, late Captain, R.E. Demy 8vo. Field-Marshal the Right Hon.Viscount Wolseley, K.P., G.C.B., G.C.M.G., Commander-in-Chief, has kindly consented to preface the first volume, "Letters on Strategy," by the late Prince Kraft zu Hohenlohe-Ingelfingen, which will appear shortly. The following volumes are also in preparation: — "With the Royal Head- Quarters in 1870-71," by General Verdy du Vernois ; "Napoleon as a Strategist," by Count Yorck von Wartenberg; "The Art op War," by Baron von der Goltz, Lieutenant-General in the Prussian Army ; and others of equal importance. This series will be found to contain the opinions of some of the foremost continental military authorities upon various tactical and strategical sub jects. The books are popularly, and at the same time, soundly written. MILITARY HANDBOOKS. Besides the above, additions will be made to the well-known Military Handbooks, originally edited by Major-General C. B. Brackenbury, R.A. This series will, in future, be edited by Captain W. H. James, and the additions will include " Modern Cavalry," by Captain D. Haig, and "Field Fortification," by Captain Gregson, late R.E. FIELD ARTILLERY: Its Equipment, Organiza tion, and Tactics. By Lieutenant-Colonel Sisson C. Pratt, late R.A. Sixth Edition, revised and brought up to date by Lieutenant-Colonel Eden Baker. Small crown 8vo. 6s. Colonel Baker's position at Woolwich ensures the accuracy of the revision, and will make this the leading work on Field Artillery. NAPOLEON BONAPARTE'S FIRST CAMPAIGN. With Comments. By Herbert H. Sargent, First Lieu tenant Second Cavalry, United States Army. Crown 8vo, 231 pp. With Maps. 6s. THE MAKING OF ITALY, 1856-1870. By The O'Clery, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-Law. With Sketch Maps of Magenta, Solferino, Palermo, the Roman Provinces, &c. Demy 8vo. 16s. " Well written, and amply deserves attentive perusal." — World. THE HISTORY OF CANADA. By William Kings- ford, LL.D., F.R.S. (Canada.) With Maps. Demy 8vo, 15s. per Vol. HISTORY OF THE GERMAN PEOPLE AT THE CLOSE OF THE MIDDLE AGES. A Translation of the First Volume of the German History, by Johannes Janssen. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 25s. London: Paternoster House, Charinq Cross Road. MOLTKE'S LETTERS to HIS WIFE AND OTHER RELATIVES. TRANSLATED BY J. R. McILRAITH. WITH INTRODUCTION BY SIDNEY WHITMAN, AND TWO PORTRAITS. IN TWO VOLUMES. VOL. II. RrBOR SCIEN-TI/Eff fflonrjon KEGAN PAUL, TEENCH, TRUBNEB & CO,, L^ 1896 (The rights of translation and of reproduction are reserved.) MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE, AND OTHER RELATIVES. To Us Wife. Breslau, 21st January, 1857. Dear Mary, Monday, 16th, there is to be a hunt three miles away from here to which the prince is invited. As Heinz * devotes himself exclusively to his conjugal duties, I have had till now to do double work. That is why I should be glad of a grey hunting-coat, a civilian's cravat, and the blue velvet waist coat. Will you be so kind as to send me these articles? To-day I rode my black horse on the magnificent large race- ground here. The band of the 1st Regiment of Cuirassiers played from twelve to two o'clock. The horse went splendidly, and was very fortunate. There would be about forty horses present. The prince rode Darling and his Nordstedt chestnut. I imagine this will be a splendid training for the black horse, namely, trotting. He keeps strictly to the music, and con sequently has to go with a slower and more outstretched action — just what I wish him to do, or otherwise he lightly curvets. His nimbleness was generally admired. As there are many ladies who ride here, we nearly always gallop, and keep chiefly on the right hand. I managed, however, to go through all of them both at the canter and especially at the trot. The theatre, which is a really good one, we visit every evening. To-morrow a grand ball is to take place at the house of Count Burghaus; on the 24th there is another in the dramatic hall ; then on the 27th one at the Exchange, * Just married. VOL. II. B MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. and on the 31st still another. Breslau is greatly admired by the prince. My room is warm and cosy. In the morning I have to work at the lectures, which I have to submit to the prince, upon military history. On the whole I am very con tented in this place. I only wish I had a better memory for persons. I meet with so many at the same time. I have already paid as many as forty-two visits in person. Good-bye, dear wife ; hearty greetings to our dear ones. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, 31st January, 1857. Dear Mart, The morning suit, as well as your letter of yesterday, have arrived. Probably, though it is not quite certain, we shall go on Monday evening, that is to say, the day after to-morrow, to Berlin, as the prince has been invited by his aunt Karl to a birthday festivity (amateur theatricals). Then he would like to stay until his father's reception takes place, the day for which, however, has not yet been fixed. I have the prospect, therefore, of being with you for a few days, to which pleasure I look forward. At present one fete follows another, and not a day passes without there being something or other. Last Monday a great hunt took place at Major Mutius' at the foot of the Zobten hills, three and a half miles from here. We left in a heavy snowstorm, had to change horses, breakfasted at nine o'clock, and then hunted until five o'clock in the evening; I killed a couple of hares. At night we were entertained to a hunt dinner in town by the organizer of the affair. On Tuesday I dined with the prince, and in the evening a great fete was given by the city in the theatre. Doubtless you read something about it in the papers; it was great fun. The house itself is very pretty, was splendidly decorated, and brilliantly lighted with gas; the ladies' toilets were most elegant, and the buffet unexceptionable — oysters, caviare, pies, red partridges, blackcock, boar's head, etc. The decorations consisted of scenes from Osborne House and the palace Unter den Linden as it will be when -finished. The company included all classes in their best. On Wednesday we again paraded about the riding-ground to the music of the 1st 1857.] GAIETIES AT BRESLAU. 3 Regiment of Cuirassiers, there being about forty horses there. Dined with the prince ; went to the theatre in the evening, then to a soire'e at Lindheim's. On Thursday a grand ball took place at Count Henckel's magnificent palace, which was splendidly illuminated for the occasion. Yesterday I was up as early as five o'clock, so that I had not much rest during the night. Went to Laasan by train to hunt deer, pheasants and hares. The country there is very pretty. The sun shone brightly. I shot three hares. In the evening hunt dinner at Count Burghaus'. To-day dined with the prince ; to-morrow "Conversazione at Lindheim's, who does not give large parties at present because of a family loss. On Monday dine with the prince's bishop, and hope in the evening to get off to Berlin. The society here is always most agreeable, and pleases me much. I ride daily from twelve till two. The black is very much admired, especially over hurdles, a performance that takes place on Wednesdays. Generally eight or nine ladies ride with us, and I always wish that you were with us. Best love to mamma and Ernestine. Take plenty of •exercise in this lovely weather. I should be so glad if you would learn to skate. The princess royal will like you all the more for it. They skate here on the Stadtgraben, but it is not considered good form for officers or ladies to take part in it. That might be managed, however, as the prince is fond of skating. Good-bye, dear Mary, till we meet. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, 31st January, 1857. This morning, my dear Mary, I wrote to you about my journey to Berlin. Since then it has been decided that the prince does not go until the 7th, the day fixed for his father's reception. As the Prince of Prussia is still indisposed, how ever, one cannot rely upon that date even being adhered to. The prince is not going to the birthday festival of his aunt, and so we shall not be able to see each other again just yet. We have just returned from the fete given by the mercantile community in the magnificent hall of the Exchange. It was intensely hot, and the six hundred guests who were present quite filled the large room. The buffet was most MOLTKES LETTERS TO SIS WIFE. excellent, but as I had just dined I did not take anything ; turtle and truffles, in the shape of birds' nest and such like, could not tempt me. It is now midnight, and you, I hope, are sound asleep. So I will not wake you, but go to bed too. A fond adieu. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, 15th February, 1857. Dear little Wife, I have been doing a good deal of skating during these last days, but now that is over, as a decided thaw has set in. You, too, doubtless have been taking every advantage of the fine weather. At present one fete follows another in this place. We go on Tuesday for three days to Plesz for the purpose of hunting deer and boars. After that we have engagements for every day until Ash Wednesday. On the 22nd there is a ball masque. On the 20th there is another ball masque at Mr. von Tschirski's. The prince has a most beautiful Spanish costume which he got made at Rome. I shall also be obliged to appear in fancy dress, but I shall most probably pose as a domino. In March I trust I may at last get away. In April the prince goes on an interesting tour through the province, and I hope that I shall accompany him, as I would like to do so. Best love to Gusta and Ernestine. Get as much fresh air as you can, and enjoy yourselves. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, 16tli February, 1857. Dear good Mary, What a pleasure you have given me with your photograph.* It is a wonderful success ; such a perfect likeness is a real treasure. One generally sits for one's portrait with so much consciousness, feeling one's self observed and assuming a fixed countenance, that the real expression is lost. This picture looks out on the world so brightly and honestly, that I fancy I can see you before me. With the magnifying glass it is even better. The prince, too, thinks it quite delicious. * The one included in this work. 1857.] MRS. VON MOLTKE'S PHOTOGRAPH. 5 I went with him to one of the Breslau photographers with whose productions he is dissatisfied ; but he assumes an official air, and lends his portraits a seriousness and austerity that do not belong to him in everyday life. Charles must have been in the secret; he brought me the box with a shining face. What a pretty dress you have on. I don't remember it at all. Curious that all blue turns quite white, your blue enamelled bracelet, for instance. 20th February. — I was interrupted before I could finish my letter, and could not post it before we set out on our nunting expedition, as I wished. So you will think me very ungrateful for not saying a word about your beautiful present. Now I will proceed to tell all about our last excursion. At two o'clock on Tuesday afternoon we started by train for Gleiwitz, a distance of twenty miles. The weather was splendid. The warmth of the sun had already completely melted the snow, and on our right rose the Zobten mountain and the range of the Sudeten. About seven o'clock in the evening we met at Gleiwitz the open four-in-hand belonging to Prince Plesz which brought us at a smart pace, and without any change of horses on the road, to Plesz, which is about six and a half miles distant from Gleiwitz. We dined there at eleven o'clock. Upper Silesia is not a mountainous country, but has a tableland about eight hundred feet high. This elevation makes such a difference in the climate that Plesz has the isothermal lines of Stockholm. The cold was fresh and invigo rating, and the whole country was covered with snow. The principality was illuminated. Large bonfires burned on its boundaries and the small towns, villages, and toll houses were ornamented with coloured lamps, while overhead the sky was ablaze with twinkling stars, most conspicuous among which being Venus and Jupiter, which seemed to have intentionally oined in this most brilliant spectacle. The greatest light of all, however, streamed from the lofty windows of the old castle with its fabulously thick walls and beautiful flat galleries on every floor. The young prince was married only a few weeks ago to his very beautiful cousin, one of the Kleist family. He owns an estate of several square miles and ninety-six thousand acres of enclosed forest land — and therefore capital shooting — besides two hundred thousand thalers per annum. The shooting party consisted of our prince, the brother-in-law 6 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. of Prince Plesz, Baron von der Decken, the youngest Prince Reusz, Chief District Judge von Rother, Colonel Wintzigerrod, and myself. Prince Plesz, on grounds of etiquette, did not him self shoot. Quite early in the morning the horns sounded, the sleighs drove up, and the splendid horses, with their pleasant- sounding silver bells, shot over the vast snow-covered plains, and through dark pine-forests for a distance of about three miles, when the large preserve was reached. Then the whole hunting party was mustered, nearly forty foresters being present. The part to be beaten was an immense wooded plain of several hundreds of acres in extent, enclosed on two sides by ropes, upon which pieces of rag were hung, whilst on the third side the hunters ranged themselves, concealed, as far as was possible, behind fences made of pine branches; and on the fourth side stood the beaters, over one hundred in number, ready to advance in the direction of the huntsmen. The game prefers to make away through the chain of beaters to going through the pieces of rag suspended from the ropes. Only red and black game was permitted to be shot with the exception of hinds and wild sows. I would never have been able to attend to these instructions had I not had next to me a forester with two double-barrelled guns, who kindly prompted me. During the first four beats not a shot was fired, and yet every one kept a constant look out. Whole herds of deer certainly came along, but as soon as they scented the hunts men, they stopped short, looked about them hesitatingly, and then ran back again into the wood, or else jumped in four or five leaps across the ditches close to the hunters, which was remarkably pretty to behold. They were certain that no one intended to do them any harm. Now and again, too, a hare came in sight, and sat pricking up his ears; or else a fox came sneaking along, to which race of animals no quarter is given in this district, but the slightest movement would send him at once back. Next came a troop of fawns and dams with two or three stags in front of them. Two of these last stopped about a hundred yards in front of me, but on a spot where the coppice was so dense that my mentor would not allow me to fire. In a moment they returned. At last there came a whole pack of stags followed by twenty sows, but as the wind blew directly towards them they soon got scent, and then we saw the whole company rush back right through the beaters. I aimed at a roebuck, but missed him. The other 1857.] BOAR AND STAG HUNTING. 7 members of the party were more fortunate, and several animals were killed. In the evening they conducted the prince to the baiting-place — that is to say, to the place where the sows are fed. There he was forced to shoot. Then we returned for a final beat. On the way we met a wild sow, with two young wild boars. The sleigh did not seem to frighten them in the least. I jumped out; they remained quite still. I tried to fire but failed, as both barrels refused to go off. Then I discovered that, in the excitement of the moment, I had not raised the trigger to full cock. The sow was still before me, so I fired, somewhat unsteadily it is true, but under such circumstances that I could not fail to hit. The forester, too, was of opinion that I had hit it, but the sow nevertheless got away. That was the only shot fired at black game during the day, and as a sow was discovered wounded on the following day, the credit of it was put down to me. We did not return for dinner until it was quite dark. The prince had been successful in shooting a wild boar. To remain for eleven hours in the open air, and in a temperature of from 6° to 7° R. below zero, cannot fail to produce fatigue. Notwithstanding what we had done, however, it was midnight before we got into bed. At daybreak we were ofl' to another forest. In the course of one of the last beats which were made, a wild sow with five or six young ones, rushed out right between my neighbours and myself, and I was preparing to fire when my forester stopped me by saying, " The stags are coming ! " As a matter of fact a whole pack of these stood right in front of me. I could just discern between two trees standing close together a head and breast. " Kindly aim straight at him!" Bang! The stag fell. My mentor was quite beside himself with joy. " By Jesus, he is down ! " he cried again and again, and, forgetting all his manners, clapped me with his hand quite heartily on the back. The stag lay still quite two minutes, but when the beaters ap proached him he rose and dragged himself into the wood. He lost part of his coat, bled violently, and became so weak that he fell again. The distance was seventy-two yards. The place was covered with fir branches so that it would be easily found again. If a bloodhound is brought to the scent he will follow it up and soon find the game. If he starts off at once a wounded stag can get miles away. Generally he is allowed time to die, and his track is only followed up the next 8 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. morning. Then, if it does not unfortunately snow too much, it is an easy task for the bloodhound to find it. My stag was, as a matter of fact, found in this way, so that I may be proud of my hunting experience. Reckoning all together, I believe twenty-six animals were shot, of which twelve fell to the prince, who of course was given the best chances, and of these twelve several were killed upon the spot, which is not an easy matter. At three o'clock this morning we started on our return journey, and this evening the ball masque takes place. I am curious to see how the prince will keep his incognito there. He is going to the ball unaccompanied by any one in a cab. I shall tell you all about it to-morrow. 21st. — I was one of the first to arrive at the ball ; the host and others present puzzled their heads as to who I was until the Countess Schweinitz recognized some of my jewels and betrayed me. I told her that the prince could not arrive until ten o'clock, so that, although he entered soon after in black domino and hood he had the chance of remaining for a long time unrecognized. He was soon, however, discovered through the movements of his arms, and then, laying aside his mask, he disclosed the costume of Raoul in the Huguenots, consisting of violet silk and velvet, and a beautiful gold chain and dagger. He looked exceedingly well. There were many very nice costumes, especially in one quadrille, where the ladies wore rococco costumes and powdered hair, while the gentlemen appeared as first cuirassiers of one hundred years ago. The Highlanders did not please. I felt dreadfully tired, and those confounded patent leather shoes pinched me terribly. The ball lasted until two in the morning. (To-day at midday I dine with Count Howerden, and in the evening go to a ball at Mr. von Lobbeke's). The young Countess Styrum, one of the prettiest ladies there, had a splendid surprise. Her father came here from Berlin without her knowledge, and, dressed in a very elegant mask and the scarlet uniform of the musketeers, began to speak to her and converse with her about the most interesting subjects; he made himself so importunate, however, that she gradually drew him nearer to her mother, when, to the astonishment of all, she fell upon the stranger's neck, he having at that moment removed his mask. Sunday. — In any case this letter shall leave to-day ; I am vexed that it has been delayed so long, and you will not 1857.] ANOTHER PHOTOGRAPH. 9 know what to think of it. Good-bye, dear heart. Once more, thank you for the picture. You don't know how often I look at it. Best love to mamma and Ernestine. Always yours, Helmuth. P.S. — Captain von Walther, one of the 6th Hussars, will call on you. He has been A.D.C. to the General in Command and master of the revels {maitre de plaisir), at Breslau. A nice fellow, who has just got his squadron, wherefore all Breslau mourns since Wednesday in sackcloth and ashes. To his Wife. Breslau, Tuesday, 24th February, 1857. You are really a dear, good little wife not to be angry with me for not acknowledging the photograph till Saturday. My letter must have lain at the palace all the time, or it would have reached you sooner than Walther, who had not the luck to find you at home. You will gather from that letter how great a pleasure I owe you. The beautiful picture always stands before me on my writing-table, and I say " good morning " and " good night " to it and often look at it through the magnifying glass. I send you herewith my photograph, as good as they make them here. Although I tried hard to avoid it, it seems to me that there is something affected in the portrait. Perhaps I can get a better one done in Berlin ; meanwhile it will serve to remind you of me. I hope you got two pheasants this morning that were only killed yesterday and left by the mail train at once. I am afraid that sending for them and having to pay the town dues will delay them. I hope you will all enjoy them. 24th. — At the end of the ball at Count Burghaus' last evening it was arranged that we should have " Corso " to-day. The Long champ of Breslau is a disconsolate and treeless road running through a flat plain. The sun, which had for so long a time shone so kindly upon us, to-day remained obscured in a dense icy cold mist, and the distant hills were quite invisible. A large number of very elegant carriages, some of them being four-in-hands, and a great many riders, made their appearance. Mowers, bouquets, and bon-bons were flying liberally about. The prince even threw fine 10 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. confetti out of his Russian drosky. At a season when the- weather is good this sort of thing is all very well, but on this occasion the temperature was most unfavourable for it. I mounted my black horse, which greeted the unusually bracing air with all sorts of gambols. The carnival concludes to-night with a final ball. As a rule I only take one round on these occasions. In the course of the next few days I shall be again engaged in the mornings with lectures upon military history, which I hope to conclude about the second half of March. I am very pleased that you are getting on so well with your skating; it will do you so much good. Ernestine must be able to run about quite sturdily by this time. Notwithstanding that we do not get our grand and splendid supper until twelve o'clock at night, and do not get to bed before one or two o'clock, yet I feel very well. I am now quite in training for this sort of thing, but am very pleased indeed that these continuous festivities will come to an end with the approaching Advent. After Easter, when the country is green again, the prince intends to undertake a iourney through the province, which will occupy about a fortnight. To-day I drew up for him a sketch of one, in the course of which he would see much that is not only beautiful, but also interesting. In June the wool fair and races take place here. The whole aristocracy of the province will then meet together here, and the prince will have to give a great fete. Now I must dress. Ash Wednesday.— To-day we again rode on the riding ground to the music of the band. My black horse goes extra ordinarily well. I must, however, conclude, as my lectures begin this very afternon. To-night we go to the " Orphan of Lowood," and afterwards to a small reception. Please give my love to mamma, and tell her that I am going to write to her by next post. Good-bye, dear heart. With love, Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, Saturday, 28th February, 1857. Good morning, dear little wife. How have you slept ? I was glad to receive your last letter, and to see that it con tained nothing but good news. 1857.] LECTURES TO THE PRINCE. II I thought my photograph pretty bad. Perhaps I can get another done at your photographer's in Berlin ; one that looks-; you in the face. They are more advanced in the art there. Your portrait is unsurpassable. The prince thinks it much better than those of his affianced. Then I will brush my hair more carefully. The coat is a very well and close- fitting undress coat, but the camera lens enlarges the central details of a picture, hence, always big hands and thick waists. I hope you served a bottle of champagne witk the pheasants. 28th. — To-day all the members of the upper ten agreed to meet by sunny weather on the promenade. At midday we lunch with the regiment of Cuirassiers. In the evening we go to the theatre, where the tragedy " Othello " is to be performed, when Seebach will act. The lectures occupy all the spare time I have amid the existing tumult. Since I give them every day, I fancy that I shall soon be finished1 with them, and very likely my ammunition will run short far too quickly. I cannot say definitely yet whether I shall be going to London this summer, but I feel almost certain that I shall. Good-bye, dear heart. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. (Undated). Good day, dear little woman ! I hope that all my despatches have reached you. The prince intends to go to Coblentz on the 18th of next month, and it is almost certain that he will take Heinz with him there. The prince remains on the Rhine till the end of March and wants to be back in Berlin for Easter in order that he may partake of the Lord's Supper, at which solemn act I shall join him. My lectures have now begun and I shall conclude them by the 18th, so that I have the prospect of a few quiet weeks in Berlin. I shall only return here in time for the Silesian journey, which will take place towards the end of April or in May. So I shall be in Berlin for your birthday, which we will spend very merrily with mamma, Ernestine, and Ludwig. The weather is splendid, and the sun shines warm and bright. At one o'clock we have- " Corso " again. I shall mount my chestnut, and have already 12 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. provided myself with bunches of violets. Good-bye, dear heart till our next happy meeting. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. (Undated). Dear Mary, I am still unable to give you any certain information about my arrival in Berlin. As you know, one generally hears only on the eve of departure. The prince is invited for Sunday to the house of his cousin, Frederick Charles ; but it is not yet decided whether he will go there. At present his intention is to start on the 18th. His wedding has been •definitely fixed to take place on the 18th of January, 1858, but his sojourn at Breslau does not extend beyond October of the present year. He will not start for England before July, and when he makes his next visit it will be for his marriage. I hope to remain in Berlin until after Easter. After that there are in prospect a few journeys to Silesia. In June the wool fair, races, etc., take place here, when the whole aristocracy will likely come up. The prince will on that occasion give a grand fete in the castle. During winter it would have been quite an impossibility to do so, for the simple reason that the huge beautiful rooms cannot be sufficiently heated or lighted. You will have to come here in the season. Mrs. von Vincke looks forward to your staying with her at Olbendorf, in the beautiful country about ¦Grottkau. It would have been a capital idea if you had come here for the masked ball ; as the thought never once occurred to me, I should certainly not have recognized you had you appeared in powder and roccoco. Fischer's death grieved me and the prince too, very much. The day before, he was at the farewell dinner that was given to Schwarz. Next day, on returning from a ride, he shivered and felt uncomfortable. The doctor was called in and let blood. For all that, apoplexy set in, and he died immediately. Strange that the two heads of the War and War-finance departments since the year 1848, Griesheim and Fischer, both rest in the beautiful cemetery of Coblentz. Here fetes are still constantly taking place. The latest news is that the prince will proceed to Berlin 1857.] WITH PRINCE FREDERICK WILLIAM. Ill on Friday, that is, the day after to-morrow. It remains to be seen, however, whether this plan will be adhered to. So probably I shall be with you early on Saturday. Have coffee- ready for me. Till then, good-bye, dear good little wife. Yours, To his Wife. Dear Mary, Helmuth. Tuesday. We arrived here this morning at half-past six. It was pretty cold during the night, and I employed my civilian cap as a foot-warmer and slept from Fiirstenwalde to Liegnitz, I have had my room doubly heated. The vegetation is much more advanced here than in Berlin, for not only are apricots. and peaches in blossom, but under my window there is actually a cherry tree in fall bloom. When out riding to-day I heard the nightingale for the first time. I went for a fairly long tour, and my black horse went splendidly both going and returning. Scholer and I dined with the prince. In the evening we went to the theatre, and afterwards to Lindheim's, who inquired most kindly after you. It is now eleven o'clock,, and I must prepare quickly to go to sleep. Good night, dear good heart. Wednesday. — To-morrow evening I accompany the prince to Schweidnitz where we shall remain for two days. To-day I again mounted my black horse; he goes very well indeed, but I cannot get him to stand still. To-day at midday I had dinner with the prince. The weather was very fine, but the wind is still cold. In the afternoon I went to the studio of the artist, Hammacher, then to the theatre, and afterwards to tea with the prince. Best love to mamma and little Ernestine- Good-bye, dear good heart. More soon. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Saturday, 25th April. Good evening, dear little wife. Many thanks for your missive of Wednesday. The prince is not going to undertake any lengthy journeys during the coming month, but will only make several short excursions into the province. This will 14 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. not in the least interfere with the trip to England. Speaking generally, he is exceedingly amiable towards me. As soon as it has been fixed who is to go with him, I shall let you know, and arrange about matters more particularly. In any -case you must pay me a visit here. It has probably turned very cold in Berlin; this morning the ice was thick. Did you play a game of cards to-night ? It is midnight, and I God give him health for it. It is bad enough that, unwell as he is just now, he should have to travel in the cold, and with a north-east wind. Only a radical change of system vcan make it possible for him to retain the post. Anyhow he will have his appointment at Rantzau in reserve in case he has to retire, and it is an honour for him, whatever befals. But there will be a hard struggle with the Danish democratic party. Monday. — It was very cold to-day during drill, and I found the Duffel very comforting. And yet the wind was changed to the west. We drove at half-past two o'clock to Sybillenort ¦which is three miles from here, to see this Armiden Palace ^belonging to the Duke of Brunswick. The black horse, which I now mount daily for the purpose of attending the drills, begins to be less restless, and is becoming accustomed at last to having to stand quietly. During music and firing he is perfectly quiet. To-day I •came unexpectedly among the Cuirassier - Flankeurs who were advancing in marching order, and you should have seen how they tore away. On Wednesday the 1st and the 11th Uegiments of the Fusilier battalion, will be inspected by the commander of the division. In the evening there will be tea, diversified with readings, at Prince Carolath's; the tales of the Princess of Navarre. On Thursday a grand dinner is to take place at Count Burghaus'. On Sunday, the 17th, the prince goes to Berlin for a day, but who is to accompany him is not yet decided. Good-bye, dear good heart. Your picture always stands before me on my writing-table, and I jrejoice in it every day. With heartfelt love, Yours, Helmuth. 130/.J MMS. VON MOLTKE'S JOURNEY TO HOLSTEIN. 15 To his Wife. Breslau, Friday, 1st May, 1857. Dear Mary, As for your journey to Holstein, you can do what ever best suits you. I really think that the change would be very good for you, especially if mamma has decided on going to Altona. There is no truth in what the papers say, but early on Sunday, the 17th inst., the prince will arrive at Berlin to spend a day inspecting his building. God grant that Adolph has arrived at Copenhagen. He can accept the post of minister only in case of their having decided on a radical change of Government in Holstein, and that does not seem probable. In any case he must reserve to himself the post at Rantzau. Duke Charles of Gliicksburg, who was here yesterday, told me that Carl Plessen had refused the porte-feuille. It is desirable that Adolph should do the same if things are to go on as they are. Either way, his health will not long permit him so exciting an occupation. Besides, there is the severe climate of Copenhagen. Here, too, it is abominable. You must have begun to heat your rooms again ; I have not yet left off. I attended the calling out of the District Reserves; the calling out of the Departmental Reserves, under the direction of brigadiers, does not begin till July. I shall attend part of it.* There is no talk at present of excursions in the province, the weather is too unpropitious, and all vegetation very backward. Please, dear Mary, tell mamma that I thank her heartily for her kind letter, and Ernestine for her few words. I cannot write to them to-day, and I think they will stay a little longer, after all. I must close. If you are leaving as soon as Tuesday, you will be sure to write me another line or two before you start. Lovingly, good-bye. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, Wednesday, 6th May, 1857. Yours of Sunday and Monday only reached me to-day, dear Mary. I learn therefrom that the projected journey to Holstein still holds good; but you do not tell what day is * Probably with the view of qualifying as brigadier. 16 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. fixed for your departure. Mamma mentions the 5th; according to that you should have left yesterday. You are sure to have left orders for letters to be sent after you, and as it is still uncertain, I address this to Berlin till you announce your arrival in Holstein. I think it will cheer you to see all the sisters and brothers again. I am very anxious for news of Adolph. The newspapers say that he has proposed conditions to Biilow (?) that will hardly be accepted. Another paper says that Reventlow-Farve will be named Minister; others speak of the king's abdication. Best love to mamma and Ernestine. I have received again to-day a summons to the Chapter of the Order of the Knights of St. John. If I do not go to England I shall have to appear there, and that will be most annoying, for I should have enjoyed so much going with you on a little trip. If I go to the Chapter it would not be possible for us to make a trip until after the 24th of June, and that would leave only a very short time for it. The prince has not as yet come to any decision as to whom he shall take with him. It appears that Prince Napoleon is actually expected to come to Berlin, and the prince is sorely afraid lest he will be summoned to Berlin to be present at the reception of this guest. Afternoon. — At dinner I told the prince that I had been again summoned to appear at Berlin on the 24th of June for the investiture and knighting, whereupon he said that he greatly feared that he would prove to be an obstacle on this. occasion, to which I answered that this circumstance would be very agreeable to me. I also wrote immediately to Bismarck to the effect that my duties would prevent me attending on the 24th. I am glad to have gained another year's release from this affair, and I can now reckon upon going to England, which will be not only an interesting, but also a profitable journey. I only hope you will like being in Holstein for the time. On the way back you might pay a visit to Countess Bassewitz in Schwerin and come to Breslau for a little while. After the autumn manoeuvres this weary separation will be over- To-day is the holy day of repentance, but it is so bitterly cold that I had to put on my heavy cloak when I walked. out, and had to have my room doubly heated. To-night a performance of Haydn's " Creation " is to be given. 1857.] THE SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN QUESTION. 17 I verily believe that the Prince of Prussia will be sur prising us with a visit. On the 28th we shall see Father Wrangel, as he is coming to inspect the Cuirassiers. He has already invited us to a "plain cavalry dinner." When I know that you have arrived in Holstein, you can hear from me within twenty-four hours. It is good to have your excellent photograph with me, dear little wife. If you come here I should like to have you painted. The painter Hammacher paints ladies' portraits quite remarkably. I close for to-day, dear good little Mary. I hope to hear from you very soon, wherever you may be. I expect, however, you are already in Holstein. Faithfully yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, Sunday, 10th May, 1857. Dear Mary, Your letter, dated Thursday, the 7th, from Itzehoe reached me yesterday evening. The prince is not to go to Berlin on the 16th, for his father is coming to inspect the district of the IVth Army Corps. Perhaps you do not yet know that the poor Radziwils have lost their daughter Leontine. They went to Berlin, but the child died two days after. Reise- witz was here yesterday; he came to see his father who is ninety-one ; he wishes to be particularly remembered to you. I can fancy how tired you must have been when you arrived. When Adolph hears that you are at Itzehoe, he is sure to go there. 10th. — The negotiations with the men in whom the country (of Schleswig-Holstein) put their trust have fallen through. Any stranger who is ambitious to become minister under whatever conditions you please can certainly soon be found but when it comes to dealing with the great powers of Germany, the position of the country would certainly become most embarrassing, and they would be obliged to fall back upon those very men whom they are now trying to reject. There is even talk of a possible abdication of the King of Denmark. One thing is evident, namely, that the Cabinet at Copenhagen is in the horns of a desperate dilemma and do VOL. II. 0 18 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. not know whether to go in for German pretensions or support the presently ruling Eider-Danish, Scandinavian party. I am glad that you are going to pay a visit to Fritz. The weather is beginning to be fine and mild, and I hope that we shall at last be able to leave off fires. How did you find Jeanette and her family ? * I suppose by this time they are settled in the Kardoff house? The garden must be very pretty, and the beech woods will soon be green. I still hope that after the English journey there will be time for a little recreation for us, before the autumn manoeuvres begin. I send this letter off to-day. Write if it reaches you to-morrow evening. After church and parade we are going to the opening of the Art and Picture Exhibition. Good-bye, dear good little wife. Amuse yourself thoroughly and don't miss anything. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Wife. Berlin, 21st May, 1857. Dear good Mary, I got your last letter from Itzehoe yesterday evening. We made a most successful excursion the day before yesterday, Tuesday, to a splendid beech wood near Trebnitz in the so-called Katzengebirge, situated three miles from Breslau. The weather was delightful, and the beautiful forest shone in its freshest green. It was a picnic, and I contributed to it a flask of Anisette. The population of Trebnitz followed after us at a respectful distance. From a hill oranges were rolled down for the children. In the course of our return I drove in the twilight with the prince to the magnificent old Convent of St. Ursula in the town; we also visited the beautiful church in which Saint Hedwig (Duchess of Liegnitz) lies interred, whose tomb is said to give forth a great light by night. At the time some sacred service was going on and the singing in the semi-darkened church sounded very solemn. Yesterday morning I went with the prince for a brisk ride to Ohlau, which is three miles and a quarter distant. My black horse went beautifully, and never once * Brockdorff was head of the police at Itzehoe. 1857.] THE JOURNEY TO ENGLAND. 19 tried to gallop. When he saw the hussars marching towards us, he began to get somewhat lively, but behaved most superbly. We drove back, while the groom led the horses by the hand, and before one o'clock they were already back again in their respective stables. At night we drove on to this place. As the air was mild and clear I slept without interruption until we reached Kopenick. Here, in the house, I found all in good order. Heinz is not, in my belief, going to England. The return from there will not take place before the middle of July. From the newspapers I learn that the queen goes to Windsor on the 10th of July; I prefer that place greatly to that prison, Buckingham. Best love to mamma and Ernestine. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, 25th May, 1857. Dear good Mary, I have received your letter of the 23rd, here at Breslau, whither we returned last night. Very early to-morrow we leave for North Silesia, so I will make a last effort to answer you. It was quite unbearably hot in Berlin, despite my efforts at ventilation — eighteen to nineteen degrees R. in the rooms by day, wind and dust into the bargain, and not a drop of rain has fallen either there or here for weeks; the crops look well at present, but if it goes on like this, every thing will be dried up. Our Berlin apartments are very hot ; it was hardly bearable. My room here is pleasantly cool. I have taken advantage of the dreadful heat to leave off my under vest, and hope to get off this time without a cold. Thank your stars you are in Berlin. So you happy people have had rain! At noon to-day there were heavy clouds in the sky, but since evening it has quite cleared up again. Better write direct to England. We travel via Weimar, Coblentz, Calais, and reach Windsor on the 10th or 11th. Dear good little wife, I can no more. Love to all. Yours, Helmuth. 20 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Wife. Breslau 3rd June, 1857. Dear Mary, Your letter from Flensburg of the 28th ult. I received at Ottmachau (Otto mach' auf), whilst I was sitting in this old bishop's castle with the prince and the Humboldts, supping coffee. Unfortunately we were not favoured with good weather on that lovely journey, nevertheless we enjoyed now and then a view over the magnificent mountain chain and the luxurious valley of Neisze, which reminds one very much of the country round Windsor — great wide meadows with mighty oaks. Then there is a large herd of Hungarian oxen of a grey colour and with immense horns, very similiar to Roman oxen. Along the whole road were triumphal arches, and the populace upon foot. I calculated that in the course of a single day the prince talked to over five hundred persons. There was great mutual pleasure when he picked out a man of the 1st Regiment of Guards, one, too, belonging to the sixth Company (the prince's own). He made him come to him, chatted with him for over a quarter of an hour, and gave him two gold pieces. Whilst we were staying in Reichenstein a golden bracelet was cast there. It is very interesting to watch how in an instant the white glowing metal changes into a golden yellow colour. This is the only place where Prussian gold is got (it is extracted from arsenic). The wedding rings are to be made out of it. In the beautiful castle of Pischkowitz in the county of Glatz we found the Zedlitze assembled. The journey through Upper Silesia was also exceedingly interesting. We descended a coal mine of six hundred feet in depth, and also saw the Galmei mines from which zinc is smelted, together with the huge engines, bellows, and blast furnaces. Immense pieces were cast in the darkness of night. Rails were manufactured, and such like. Of the many luncheons, dinners, and fetes I must not say anything. The most splendid was one which the authorities gave in the town of Neisze, when the theatre in which it took place was most tastefully arranged. Most interesting also was the opening of the Industrial Exhibition here by the prince. Among other things exhibited is a carpet manufactured in Schmiedeberg, which cannot be distinguished from the best. Smyrna or Prussian carpets. 1857.] THE PRINCE OF PRUSSIA AT BRESLAU. 21 To-morrow morning we expect the Prince of Prussia on a visit. He remains here during the 4th and 5th. On the 5th we give a ball at the castle to five hundred persons. What a pity it is that you are not here! On the evening of the 6th we go to Berlin, and on the evening of the 7th, which is the anniversary of the king's death, we proceed to Frankfurt, Coblentz, and Calais. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Wife. Berlin, morning, 7th June, 1857. Dear little Wife, By yesterday afternoon we had already arrived here, as it had been decided all of a sudden to travel by day in the company of the Prince of Prussia. I found everything here in good order. I hope for a letter from you this evening ; take care of your health; continual cold in the head and coughing are apt to turn out badly. Our travelling plans are altered. Weimar and Gotha are empty. The Princess of Prussia will stay at the Miinster-Court for a few days, where the Prince of Prussia will join her to-morrow. So we are to go to Miinster to-night, and thence through Cologne to Calais, and shall be at Windsor early on the 10th. I will write you at once from there. In the middle of July, when the empress is to be at Sanssouci, we are certain to be back here, and then I hope to see you here. What is your life at Itzehoe? Do you live with mamma and Ernestine ? Please give every one my best love. When I returned from church I found your letter, dated yesterday, dear Mary. When in Breslau the Prince of Prussia visited the Industrial Hall, which really is very fine. The ball was a brilliant one. The reception-rooms of the castle are most imposing and were very well lighted with the aid of candelabras. There were about five hundred persons from all parts of the province whom the Wool Fair had brought together, and two buffets upon which the champagne was flowing. Only at half-past three did I get to bed, but nevertheless by seven o'clock we were already on our road again. Lovingly yours, Helmuth. 22 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Wife. Windsor Castle, Thursday, 10th June, 1857. I hope, dear Mary, that you got my letter from Berlin, before your departure for Schierensee. It was posted Sunday, the 7th, at noon, and at seven o'clock in the evening we left with the Prince of Prussia and Boyen. It was a beautiful moonlight night, though hot and dusty, and we only felt the air becoming damp and warm when we approached the mountains near Minden. There had been a great deal of rain here, and I hope that Berlin and Breslau also got a share of it. On Monday morning we accompanied the Prince of Prussia to the inspection of the first and second battalions of the 15th Regiment at Minden, and of the battalions of fusiliers at Bielefeld at which latter place we dined. Then I went for a short walk with Prince Frederick William on the Sparenberg, and enjoyed the beautiful view, which doubtless you, too, remember — the bright red roofs and the linen bleaching on the green meadows, the numerous farms with the dark oak trees surrounding them, and the whole enclosed by the fortress-like forest of Teutoburg.* Most assuredly it is a very peculiar country. The county councillor of Ditfurth told me that the highest tax in his district, namely, ten thousand thalers, is paid by a peasant. Next to him in amount comes Count Furstenberg-Stammheim, and then fourteen peasants, and only after these the larger landed proprietors. I cannot help liking a peasantry of this kind. In Hamm we waited for the arrival of the Princess of Prussia, and after dark we reached Miinster, which was found to be gorgeously illuminated. Passing right through the town, we came to the castle, in which both the general com manding the district and the upper president live, and the state-rooms of which have been reserved for royal visitors. It is most extraordinary that the clerical princes set about erecting their magnificent buildings at a time when their secular power was already on the decline. Clemens Wenzeslaus (of Bavaria) and Clemens August (of Saxony) had hardly taken possession of their respective palaces in Coblentz and Miinster, when the French Revolution broke out, in consequence of * Famous for the annihilation of the Roman forces under Varus by the Cherusci, on hearing the news of which the Emperor Augustus exclaimed - O Varus, Varus, give me back my legions ! " 1857.] MUNSTER AND ITS CATHEDRAL. 23 which their principalities were confiscated and secularized. How strange it is that these clever clerics failed to see the tendency of the period. The castle of Miinster reminds one vividly of the New Palace at Potsdam, except that the former has no cupola. It is built of red brick and yellow sandstone which looks very well. The remainder is to some extent in the pedantic style adopted at the period when it was erected. I only hope that the Bishop of Miinster slept as splendidly in his palace when he was there as I did during the night ending Tuesday. On the latter morning we drove to the Lodden Heath and there mounted Cuirassiers' horses in order to inspect the two battalions of the 13th Regiment — fine big fellows. The fourth heavy cavalry regiment has only mustered for drill within the last two days ; I thought of the French general who said, "II ne m'etonne pas que Vos gens fassent tout cela, mais je m'etonne de l'esprit militaire encore de Vos chevaux." * At one o'clock a grand reception was held at the castle. I took advantage of a few moments which I had to spare before this affair to look at the town. The cathedral is in itself a complete history of architecture. The nave, with its round arches and smooth walls without supporting pillars, is of the tenth century. The strange wheel-shaped windows of Saracen origin date from the eleventh century. The towers and transept show the passage from the Norman to the Gothic arch and the side portals remind one of the magnificent building at Cologne. These last belong to the fourteenth century when art was in its fullest bloom. The courtyard of a beautiful convent with colonnades around it directly adjoins the venerable cathedral, which is enclosed by high beeches. Interesting, too, is the Town Hall, on the balcony of which John of Leyden addressed the people, and on the top of whose almost crumbling Lambert tower the three cages were suspended in which the condemned ana baptists were to die of starvation. There are also charming old private residences of a kind that is now so rarely seen. Not only the mansions of the nobility — entre cour et jardin — but also the houses of the citizen classes were notable, One of these was most unique, built in the Renaissance style with isolated columns and figures of sandstone which had been renovated in 1650, and are therefore three hundred years * "I don't feel astonished that your people do all that, but I am astonished at the military spirit displayed by your horses." 24 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. old. I should have liked to have taken a sketch of it, but by this time the Galian, Westphalian, Schmiesing, Fiirstenberg, Korff, Landsberg, Bentheim, and, in a word, the heads of all those ancient strictly catholic and rich noble families of Minister, which had for centuries worn the mitre and the crook in this country, were driving up to the castle in state. At four o'clock there was a State dinner, when from forty to fifty sat down, and about five o'clock I started on my journey with Prince Frederick William. We arrived at Cologne about ten o'clock at night, slept through Aachen and Liittich, and awoke in Mecheln, break fasting upon French territory and soil at Lille, and finally only arriving at Calais at half-past four o'clock, as the Paris train was late. Arrived at Calais, we went without delay on board the express steamer Princess Maud. It had been rather windy for some days before, as it is also to-day, and we prepared ourselves for all sorts of sufferings. I sat down beside the prince upon a seat near the engines and waited with curiosity to see how the ship would dance when once we got out of the mole of fifteen hundred paces length ; but she went very smoothly indeed, and we were not obliged to lie down. On the contrary we continued to sit quite comfortably. If the sea is not rough, this crossing is a real pleasure. First of all one's eyes rest upon the, to you, well-known high chalky coast-line of France, and then Cape Grisnez hoves in sight. The Maud rushed on, however, and passed a great many mackerel fishers who were cruising about with all their sails set. More and more distinct then become the lofty perpen dicular cliff, the South Foreland I think it is, and the ancient castle of Dover, as they gradually get elevated out of the blue flood. One constantly sees this old citadel or some place very like it depicted upon old tapestry and pictures; but every time I behold it in its reality I cannot help admiring it. At Dover we were met by General Wylde on behalf of the queen. We dined at the splendid hotel, the Lord Warden, and then hurried to the special train which was in waiting for us. The journey by rail was a most charming one; for once it was really fine weather in England. Only on the horizon in the direction of the Atlantic ocean immense clouds were to be seen towering up. At the same time the sun began to set, causing, as it always does, a beautiful illumination 1857.] AT WINDSOR CASTLE. 25 around. Splendid country is that of Kent and Surrey; everything green and fresh, animals on the pastures, large fleecy sheep, and cows of a peculiar glowing red-brown colour- Cornfields are seldom to be seen, and nowhere can be found anything like the seven-feet high waving cornstalks of the country above Miinster ; on the other hand, there are a great many Kentish vineyards ; that is to say, hop-fields ; splendid dark oak trees either isolated or in groups, and small but charming dwelling-houses. So soon as we get past Sydenham into the valley of the Thames the whole country becomes veiled in a dark cold mist. At the station of London Bridge royal carriages were in waiting, in which we soon passed through Southwark to the station of the Windsor line, and at a quarter past ten we were in sight of this proud seat of the British kingdom. An ocean of light shone from all the windows. The queen was still sitting in St. George's Hall at a banquet. Our next duty was to dress speedily from head to foot — shoes, stockings, knee-breeches, white cravat, decorations on the waistcoat, and black dress coat. The concert and tea were finished by eleven o'clock, and having undergone a journey of over one hundred miles in twenty- four hours we enjoyed the night's rest. At midday to-day we went in eleven four-in-hands through the Park to Ascot Races. It is always the same slow affair. I wrote to you about it some time ago and I am glad that it is over now. The best part of it was the going and returning over green meadows and under oaks which in days gone by have received William the Conqueror beneath their shade. In all directions stood or trotted about herds of several hundreds of deer and red game. For once by way of excep tion it did not rain ; but, notwithstanding the sun, it was cold and gusty, so that it was necessary to wear one's overcoat. This evening the sky is again overcast. As I have taken nothing since my coffee this morning I quite look forward to the dinner at half-past eight in the evening for which I must almost immediately dress. The dinner was in the form of a banquet to seventy-five in St. George's Hall. The queen always shows great hospitality at Windsor, and all those who are invited live in the castle on these occasions. The splendid apartment which I occupied last year, was engaged on this occasion, and I was located in the keep, a huge and very ancient tower, situated on an artificial 26 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. mound, said to have been built by William the Conqueror. Windows had been bored through its massive walls with the greatest trouble. My room is a many cornered irregular one of about eight yards in width. The window space alone makes up about one fourth of the whole room, and in this recess I have established myself with my writing table. The room forms a sort of narrow prison, "fitted up" with the furniture of a drawing-room; marble chimney-piece, cabinet, canopied bed, looking-glass, dressing-table, washhand stand, easy-chairs, etc., so that one can hardly move about in it. Similar cells in my immediate neighbourhood were occupied by the Duke of Wellington, the Marquis of Breadalbane, etc. Magnificent, however, is the view ; on the left, the park with the Long Walk, just beneath me the town of Windsor, on my right Eton College, and behind that the valley of the Thames and a steep rising ground covered with clumps of trees. Among the guests here are the Duchess of Cambridge, and Princess Mary, the Duke of Cambridge, Prince Edward of Saxe- Weimar, the hereditary Prince of Meiningen, the widower Prince Leiningen, Lord Palmerston, who, notwith standing that he is seventy years of age, made the journey to-day on horseback, Lord Clarendon, M. Persigny, Fould, Count Bernstorff and his wife, Lord Granville and othe grandees. As I gather that you are staying for a few days longer at Itzehoe, dear Mary, I send this letter by hand, to Berlin. Tell me when you get it. With proper attention in Berlin it ought to take forty-eight hours. If it takes too long, I will write direct henceforward. I left my stick with the ivory knob at Cologne. I hope to find it there on the way back, for it was left in the waiting-room that is only used by the royalties. Best love from my very heart, you dear good wife. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. London, 14th June, 1857. A Sunday in London is by no means a cheerful prospect ; but, as the earth has not come to destruction at the proper moment to avoid it, we must just endure it. 1857.] DESCRIPTION OF WINDSOR CASTLE. 27 I think you must have returned to Itzehoe by this time, dear Mary, and that you will get the letter in which I announced our arrival at Windsor to-day. The queen's many visitors all left on Friday so that we are now quite alone. The weather was beautiful, and the sky almost transparent, with here and there, as happens with us, slight streaks of high vapour. In the forenoon I made a solitary walk through the splendid environs of Windsor. The chalk and lime-stone rocks, which you find ever present along the whole south-coast of England, gradually disappear as you proceed inland, where they are covered by mountains of a more recent formation. On the right bank of the Thames, however, about four miles above London, some volcanic shock seems to have raised up an isolated limestone rock through the formations which elsewhere cover it. On and out of this rock has this mighty castle been built, and the superimposed buildings actually occupy its whole extent. Over its greatest length it might measure about one thousand yards, while its breadth is from two to three hundred yards. The gigantic keep, on the artificial mound, divides the whole building into two large quadrangles and the elevation of the whole is at a height of about one hundred feet above the fields and forests of the surrounding country. On three of its sides the hill has a steep incline especially towards the east facing the Thames. It would be a mistake to suppose, however, that Windsor consists of one immense building ; it is rather a complete group of separate, for the most part turreted buildings, the walls of which are surmounted with lofty battlements. It is only on the south side, which is very readily reached by a splendid green lawn lined with gigantic isolated oak trees, that these towers are joined together by symmetrical intermediate buildings so as to form a complete palace front. It is before this front that the so-called grand terrace of Windsor is situated. The variety which is noticeable in the different parts is explained by the fact that they have been erected at intervals sometimes of centuries in length. Against the very elegant, if not very large, wing of Edward III., of date 1356, leans that of George III. which must have been completed at least five hundred years later. Fortunately, however, during these different centuries they have maintained the original style of architecture throughout and produced a harmonious whole. Even the very rough exterior has been 28 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. preserved. The coarsely hewn stones are of a grey colour and nowhere whitewashed. The interstices are filled up with plaster which, owing to coal being mixed with it, has a black •colour, and are decorated throughout with black flints. There cannot be any doubt that the chief facade would gain a great deal and look much richer and more magnificent if it were cleaned. Looked at from our elegant little sanctuary the building seems altogether unusually dingy. The exterior windows are small and loophole-like; only where they were compelled to do so in order to throw a proper light into the state-rooms have they built large balcony -like windows, between the beautifully carved stone posts of which have been inserted immense panes of plate-glass. So again, to keep up the castle-like exterior, the twelve large broad Gothic windows of the St. George's Hall had to be made so as to open into the inner court-yard. In the lower castle yard the whole east side is occupied with the magnificent chapel of St. George, in which the banners of all the Knights of the Order of the Garter have, since the time of Edward III., been suspended. The apart ments of the members of the royal family are nearly all situated in the upper part of the building towards the park, and have a splendid view over the wide, green country. Round the courtyard there runs a continuous corridor in which are placed marble busts of the celebrated men of all nations, including the English statesmen and orators, Canning and Pitt, next to Louis XIV. and Pope Pius, Newton and Gonsalvi, Prince Albert and Sheridan. Other eminent men are again represented by portraits and many historical mementos are displayed, especially of the life of Queen Victoria, her coronation, marriage, christening (that is to say, of the Prince of Wales, otherwise more room than can be spared would be required), a visit of Louis Philippe, and such like, besides artistic old cupboards, bronzes, vases, etc. Whenever one passes along those corridors he cannot fail to find something new and interesting to be admired. Specially attractive to me, however, was the study of the precious portraits by Van Dyck. As all the staterooms remain open, one can remain sitting there for hours by himself and examine everything without being disturbed. To be found collected there are all the kings from the Stuart dynasty downwards, one after another. The son of Mary Stuart, James I., looks, in his 1857.] PICTURE GALLERY AT WINDSOR. 2f> black silk Spanish doublet, much better than one would be inclined to believe after the description of him by Sir Walter Scott. Very numerous are the portraits of his son and suc cessor, Charles I., painted by Van Dyck's masterhand, a noble, melancholy face, on which one cannot read the faithlessness which formed the foundation of his character and made it impossible to deal with him, so that the country was brought to the conclusion that its security could only be safe-guarded by his death. With a view to a bust being made of him, Van Dyck painted him in three different positions on one canvas; namely, face, demi-face, and profile. There are also several portraits of his wife, the unfortunate Henrietta of France — a fine, good, real Bourbon face. Then a very interesting picture represents the three children — the Prince of Wales, afterwards Charles II., his brother the Duke of York, afterwards James II., and Mary of Orange. Another picture shows the two brothers as boys, and one can observe by it the development of their features as they gradually formed themselves to what later portraits show them to have been, very different kings — Charles, the easy-minded, amiable, man of the world, became anything but good-looking, and had a very pronounced nose, broad mouth, large eyes, and dark hair; while James, the bigot, revengeful, obstinate, unsympathetic, looks much better, in consequence of his being fair, and having a fine profile and a noble bearing. In the afternoon, I went for a splendid ride ; the horse I rode, Sherif, was bought at Berlin, and is one of the best in the stables. A more excellent ground for riding upon cannot be in existence than here on these soft grassy hillocks. Beneath the shade of the groups of trees rested herds of from fifty to sixty stags and hundreds of deer, which hardly took the trouble to rise and get a few paces out of the horseman's way. Pheasants, hares, and rabbits are to be seen everywhere. My groom had the keys of all the fences, so that I could go in whatever direction I pleased. My ride lasted for three hours, and was over a wide stretch of beautiful country, first to Virginia Water, a pretty large sheet of water which lies among wooded hills and at one end forms a very nice waterfall, and then to Cumberland Lodge where I saw a tree the branches of which extend over a width of one hundred and thirty-six feet. The tree in question is a single vine, which is trained under a glass roof, stretches through a whole 30 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. conservatory, and bears thousands of grapes. Other vineries contain delicious muscatels and blue Hungarian grapes hanging by the hundred and perfectly ripe from the lattice-work, beneath which are ripe strawberries, beans, peas, and pine apples; while in other greenhouses are ripe plums, cherries, and peaches. After that we returned to Windsor by way of Queen Anne's Bide and the Great Walk. At dinner in the evening I sat between the Duchess of Athol and the queen, with whom I kept up a lengthy and very entertaining ¦conversation. It is so nice that she speaks German. On Saturday we drove all the way to London. As usual the queen was received there by a guard of honour, who played " God save the Queen" and a detachment of light dragoons oscorted the carriages. A multitude of people thronged the streets in order to see Her Majesty. The queen never starts until all her suite have got into their carriages. As there are generally from six to eight carriages, she stops for several minutes, after which they all follow one another keeping together. In the evening Shakespeare's Richard II. was performed in the Princess' Theatre. The armour and costumes, all of which had been faithfully reproduced from old paintings, were most interesting. The Divine service of this Sunday did not edify me very much. The prayers last for about an hour, in the course of which both clergyman and congregation alternately speak. The consequence is that one passes about half the time upon one's knees, which seems an easy task seeing that one is provided with a good velvet cushion and an easy-chair at one's back, but in other respects it is really a chastisement. After these the chapter of the Old Testament was read, which describes how Gideon slays the five Amorite kings, puts them in a cave, and hangs them on trees, and how many towns he had destroyed, killing the inhabitants to a man, and other certainly not very edifying things of the same character. The sermon comes last of all quite as an accessory — a rhetorical exercise. London, Tuesday evening, 16th. Instead of eating once more at midday I preferred to sit in my room by a good fire. It is household dinner, and therefore I can absent myself. The continual eating and drinking does not agree with me at all, and I want to fast 1857.] BAPTISM OF PRINCESS BEATRICE. 31 until I get once more into good order. And yet at midday I have only been eating soup, fowl, and strawberries. At one o'clock to-day the baptism took place of the little Princess Beatrice Victoria Mary, Duchess of Saxony. A guard of honour was stationed in the court-yard and the band played. The Yeomen of the Guard stood in the large ante-room, and the Gentlemen-at-arms lined the approaches to the chapel. The ambassadors, ministers, and grand dignitaries had already taken up their places there, when the Court was set to move in solemn procession, preceded by the kings of arms, who are named once for all time Clarenceaux and Norroy, although the two gentlemen who on this occasion appeared all bedecked with coats of arms, are in the habit of inscribing themselves as Mr. Putman and Mr. Laurice. Next followed the two equerries in ivaiting and the clerk marshal, the keeper of the Privy purse, the gentleman-usher, the grooms of the bedchamber, lord in ivaiting, lord steward, lord chamberlain. Then came the queen upon the arm of Prince Arthur and the Archduke Maximilian, Prince Albert leading Prince Leopold and the Duchess of Cambridge, then the Prince of Wales and Alfred, Princesses Alice, Helene, and Louise, the Duke of Cambridge, Princess Mary of Cambridge, the hereditary Prince of Saxe- Meiningen and Prince Edward of Saxe- Weimar. It closed with the master of the horse and mistress of the robes (the Duchess of Sutherland), the maids of honour, the gold-stick in wailing (General Viscount Gough) and the master of the buck-hounds (Oberjdgermeister — the Earl of Besborough). The suite of the Archduke consists of the grand master of the court (grand maitre de la cour), Count Zichy, Count Hardeck, and four more gentlemen, and that of the hereditary Prince of Meiningen of Rochus Liliencrohn, who will one day be his private cabinet councillor. But in front of all this procession, and preceded by the heralds of Lancaster and Chester, walked the sponsors, namely, the princess royal, the Duchess of Kent, and Prince Frederick William with their suites, Viscountess Chewton, Lady Augusta Bruce, Colonel Cowper, Bar, and myself. All were in full dress, chiefly in red uniforms ornamented with gold, the ministers in blue with very rich gold embroidery, the lord high chancellor (Cranworth) in full bottomed wig and black gold-embroidered gown, and carrying in front of him, like a knitting-bag, the large portfolio containing the coats of arms, the lord high almoner in a violet coloured coat with 32 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. black silk sash, the usher with the black rod, and the bishops in black with white surplices. The ladies had left off mourn ing for the day and wore white. The queen wore a white lace dress and a very rich piece of diamond jewellery. The little princesses wore white dresses with green leaves, the princess royal, who looked exceedingly nice, wearing a tiara of diamonds and jewellery in the shape of green and silver blades of grass, while the Prince of Wales, Princes Alfred and Arthur were in Scottish costume — black jackets with silver braid and kilts of Royal Stuart tartan. Only little Leopold had a white cash mere frock with diamond buttons and a silver belt. After the choir had sung a very nice anthem, and after having knelt down several times (which was no easy matter, considering the wide crinolines and the smallness of space) the infant princess was ushered in, carried by the head nurse, and handed by Lady Caroline Barrington to the Archbishop of Canterbury, who performed the ceremony of baptism. The baby behaved admirably, and was so gracious as to cry only towards the conclusion of the sacrament, which was a very favourable prognostication. After the benediction we retired in the same order to the throne-room, and directly afterwards to the large ball-room (in which there is, among other things, an organ) where a collation was taken with Her Majesty and the Royal Family. I was very happily placed between Lord Folley and Count Zichy. This evening we went for a ride through Hyde Park, Kensington Gardens, and a part of the new town — Prince Albert, the archbishop, the prince and the Hereditary Prince of Meiningen, Zichy, Colonel Seymour, and myself. The Lord in his wrath made the Duke of Wellington master of the horse; he understands nothing about horses. So he provided me with an animal that had won at the last races; I never rode a more uncomfortable one ; likely enough that he had never been ridden before by any one but a jockey or my light overcoat so tickled his back that he bucked the whole time, and bored as well, until he got his head on the ground, so that one had the choice of being thrown or falling. Besides this, the pavement frightened him, and he went cantering through the packed crowd of the drives and streets. To make it perfect, one of my trousers' straps burst. I had to manoeuvre with the utmost circumspection, and am thankful to have got out of it so passably. I wonder how 1857.J CONCERT AT THE CRYSTAL PALACE. 33 the others will distinguish themselves when they ride that villainous brute. The archduke pleases me immensely. He has anything but a taking exterior. He has Hapsburg lips, with a total want of chin ; but he is learned, polite, and modest. Towards ten o'clock we drove to the Haymarket, for which I had to be again in full toilet. The Italians performed Don Giovanni, and that most splendidly. Picolomini as Zerline was charming, the house is fine and large, though built in the old style ; six rows of boxes one above the other. Upstairs I partook very hastily of a cup of tea. Now it is nearly twelve o'clock, and I am anxious to get to bed. To-morrow there will be a monster concert of fifteen hundred voices and instruments in the Crystal Palace of Sydenham. Wednesday. — The concert has taken place. The Court drove there at twelve o'clock in nine four-in-hands, and with an escort of cavalry along a beautiful country road of about two miles in length. The price of admission was only two guineas for the first places. I counted the number of persons in one row, and also the number of rows, and I reckoned that there would be about six thousand persons sitting in the middle transept which is over two hundred feet long, one hundred feet in breadth, and one hundred and fifty feet in height; that alone means twelve thousand pounds sterling. Altogether there must have been from fifteen to sixteen thousand persons there, and yet only about one third of the building was filled. The orchestra consisted of one hundred and fifty first violins, fifty counter basses, a powerful organ, and two thousand male and female singers, who were placed in eighty ascending rows. When the queen entered all present rose, and " God save the Queen " was sung, the first verse coming from one single voice accompanied by the monster organ. Clara Novello sang, and filled the whole of the immense room with her voice so that every word could be understood. Next the second verse was sung by three male voices with instrumental accompaniment, and lastly the third verse by the whole choir. Endless thousands of cheers. The queen acknowledged by bowing repeatedly and low, only after which Prince Albert, the archduke, and Prince Frederick William came forward. By-and-by began the, to speak candidly, very slow Maccabeus. The redeeming feature about the whole thing was the very excellent luncheon after the VOL. II. D 34 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. first, and the splendid march in the third act — "See, the conquering hero comes ! " This melody is just as much national as is " God save the Queen," and used to be played every time the Iron Duke entered a ball-room. The oratorio lasted until five o'clock, when the fountains in the gardens played, which in point of magnificence surpass those of Versailles. The weather was fine and clear, the garden is charming, and the extensive view splendid. The princes and their suites, in black dress coats, but with ribbons across their waistcoats, and therefore noticeable, walked through the dense crowds of people and were everywhere received with cheers. Our own people were there also. No letter from you as yet, I am sorry to say, so I send this to the post. Tell me exactly when it reaches you. Through Miss von Scholten, at Breslau, I got the Words- worths' * address ; I wrote to them from here, and send you their reply. Good-bye, dear good Mary ; do not keep me too long without hearing from you. May you keep well. A thousand greetings. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Wife. London, 22nd June, 1857. On Thursday, the 18th, a levee was held at St. James'. Over two thousand persons passed the queen in the throne room, and the affair lasted two and a half hours; of the above, six hundred, who were introduced for the first time by the Lord Chamberlain, bent their knees to kiss Her Majesty's hand, and two were knighted, the queen herself handling the sword of state. With the exception of a few Court dresses all were in uniform. As, however, the people in this country only wear their uniforms once or twice a year, they are, not withstanding all their gold and embroideries, very often shabby and ugly. In addition to this the greatest arbitrariness prevails. Not two uniforms are alike ; one sees them in all shades, and after the most various styles. One wears the dark red sash (which, by the way, looks exceedingly bad * An English family who lived in the same house with Mr. and Mrs. v. Moltke at Coblentz. 1857.] FEATURES OF ENGLISH SCENERY. 35 above the scarlet coat), the width of a hand under the waist buttons, another has a flower in his buttonhole, and a third has a handkerchief displayed. All, however, seem to feel very uncomfortable and one cannot see anything less graceful than the bows which they make sideways and backwards. It is most decidedly an advantage when one can keep to his national dress on these occasions, as do the Scots and the Indians. In the course of the evening we attended a sitting of the Lords, after which we had dinner with the queen, and still about eleven o'clock a ball, at which Her Majesty, in spite of all her previous exertions, danced uninterruptedly. On Friday, the 19th inst., we proceeded to Claremont by land. The road thither was very fine, except that it was rather dusty in consequence of the long-continued drought, the disadvantage of which the English lawns are also beginning to exhibit. Specially fine are the small but elegant lodges with trained roses, flower gardens, and small grass plots. On the larger estates are to be seen magnificent trees, including some splendid cedars. It seems to me to be a most extra ordinary thing that here in England, where every piece of property is of such a high value, you nevertheless find quite close even to London great stretches of land on which there is still only furze and heather, and which never have been cultivated. These are the so-called commons. They are scarcely even used for the pasture of sheep, but the ground is free, and the community has the right to keep it free. Were it not for the larger landed proprietors, every piece would soon be built upon and enclosed, and only the roadway would remain free. In England, however, the tendency is to develop quite in the opposite direction. The number of freeholders or smaller landed proprietors is decreasing, and in a short time the whole soil and land of this island will be in the hands of one or two hundred large proprietors, who will farm the land on a big scale. Englishmen regard our massively built farm steadings, barns, and sheep folds as pieces of folly which require so large a capital to start with that it takes the whole revenues of the property to pay the interest thereof. Their grain is kept on the fields in stacks, roofed in with straw. To the getting of fine breeds of sheep they don't pay any attention, more especially nowadays when it is known how to produce from the coarsest wool the 36 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. finest cloth, or, at all events, materials like the modern shawl and others which have come into fashion. The coarse woolly sheep, which, however, soon gets almost completely dyed black with the soot, can remain during the whole winter in the open air, yields more wool and better meat than the more refined breeds, costs less, and is not so subject to diseases. As it requires a large outlay in order to obtain the highest possible profit, make drains, keep a large herd of cattle, pay high wages, etc., the farmer's capital has to be so immense that the smaller proprietor cannot compete. Claremont is a beautiful park, with splendid trees and a pretty castle, and belongs to King Leopold. Here it is that a part of the unfortunate exiled royal family of France lives. Madame la Comtesse de Neuilly, Queen Adelaide, is a venerable and very noble-looking old lady, very obliging, and of a prepossessing appearance. With her lives the Duke of Nemours and his wife (Coburg Cohary) and their grown up children, as well as Prince Joinville, who, however, has some affection in his feet, and did not put in an appearance. The Due d'Aumale lives not far from this place at Twickenham. To keep up a conversation with these people is not an easy matter, as you have to be constantly on your guard against touching any of their sore points. In the evening, after dinner, there was a concert at the queen's, but unfortunately in so small a room that only about half of the visitors could enter. I, at all events, did not hear much. About one o'clock in the morning, just when all the many carriages were driving up, a fearful thunderstorm broke over the place, and the long- looked-for rain poured down in torrents upon the legion of state liveries. I opened my window on the side of the privy garden, when the groups of trees seemed as if illuminated by fireworks. Under these very exceptional circumstances, I allowed myself, though with a bad conscience, the luxury of a cigar. Saturday, 20th. — At midday I went by train to Twickenham, and loitered from that place to Richmond. I was quite alone. The English climate does not contribute to cheer up melancholy dispositions, and I amused myself counting how many days we have spent here already and how many we shall still have to pass here. I only wish we were near the sea, so that I could take my baths. In the evening I had my usual ride in Hyde Park. After dinner the Court 1857.] THAMES STEAMERS. 37 proceeded to Kensington with the view of inspecting the newly erected School of Art. What would people in our country think if the male and female pupils of the school of architecture were instructed to be in attendance at eleven o'clock in the evening in order to exhibit their works? Sunday, 21st. — Divine service in the chapel of the castle. On the next occasion I shall certainly go to West minster Abbey, where at least they sing the liturgy. The chapter from the Old Testament which was read to us spoke of a loathsome person — I have forgotten her name — in whose tent an Ammonite king sought refuge in the course of his flight; she gives him milk to drink, promises him that she will keep watch by the entrance of the tent, and then, when he is asleep, puts a nail through his head. The bitter spirit of the Puritans found in the Old Testament the justification for all the animosity and cruelty which they showed to those whom, in their intolerant spirit, they styled the enemies of God. The present established Church of England is a com promise of all the religious sects ; thus you are reminded of the Roman Catholic Church through the forms, behaviour and bowing of the knees, combined with sobriety and a preference for the Old Testament. The common prayers are the chief, the sermon the accessory thing. After luncheon I accompanied our pleasant Dr. Becker down the Thames to Greenwich. London is so dull a place on Sundays, that every one tries to get out of it. An uninterrupted line of steamers carries the little traffic up the river to Kew, Hampton Court, and Richmond, and down to Woolwich, Chatham, and Gravesend. It is possible to go to any pier you please, and you are certain not to have to wait longer than five or ten minutes before one of the hundreds of steamers will turn up going in the direction you want. All were so full that the passengers had to stand on the decks man to man. And then how many thousands more are hurried out of town by the railways, omnibuses and flies. I now, for the first time, visited the Tunnel, which is a splendid but wholly useless piece of work situated below London Bridge and the Tower, where the shipping prevents the erection of any more bridges. The passage through it only costs a penny, but it is really a bothersome task to undertake it. After ascending a not over comfortable stair, one gets into a round tower which is ensconced in the earth, and then descends to a depth of fifty feet, where 38 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. he reaches the tunnel, which is about six hundred yards in length, and is lighted by gas. This tunnel consists of two similarly formed tubes of mason-work placed next to one another, but as one of these quite suffices for the small traffic that passes this way, the other has been transformed into shops. It is said that in Chinese towns the inhabitants live on the stream ; here, at all events, seventy shopkeepers live under the stream. Neither the cold of winter nor the heat of summer reaches these quarters, nor do the inhabitants ever experience thunder, lightning, or rain. Steamers and three-masters pass over the heads of these Troglodites, who only know the time of the day by their clocks, and whose sun consists of a gas jet. From the celebrated observatory at Greenwich, which is situated in a fine park, one has a grand view of London. We could actually see St. Paul's and Westminster although it was all grey in the midst of grey, these places being more than a couple of hundred yards distant. We had every cause for satisfaction, however, from the fact that here our geo graphical position was fixed with the utmost exactness. Not far from Greenwich, on the shore of the Thames, and placed parallel to its course, lies the largest ship in the world, equipped in all its glory of masts and paddlewheels and screws — the Great Eastern. She is nearly twice the length of the largest ship of the line, and from her stocks she completely towers above all the surrounding buildings. This iron ship can accommodate two thousand passengers as well as the whole coal supply required by her on a voyage to Australia. For a shorter journey she can be made to transport as many as ten thousand troops. When perfectly empty she draws twenty-seven feet of water. The launching of this vessel will be a very noteworthy operation as it can only be accomplished by the irresistible force of hydraulic pressure. Had this monster been placed after the manner of other ships on stocks at right angles to the stream, then it would have been a very simple matter to slide her down. But she is nearly as long as the Thames at this point is broad, and if launched in that way she would run upon the opposite shore and pierce Greenwich. For this reason she has to be let down sideways and very carefully. Another vessel, hardly less interesting, at the present moment, is the " Agamemnon," which was formerly the flag-ship 1857.] THE ATLANTIC CABLE. 39 of Sir Charles Napier, but is now under orders to convey the telegraph cable which is to connect the two hemispheres of our globe ; that is to say, the old and the new world. The metal wire is not much stouter than a thick pack-thead, and is covered over with gutta percha. In order that the insulating material surrounding the wire may not be gnawed through by submarine animals, the gutta percha is wound about with oakum and around this again iron wire is thickly coiled, while finally, to prevent the oxidation of the iron wire, the whole is tarred over. After all these operations we get a cable of about three quarters of an inch in diameter. The "Agamemnon," which leaves her guns at home, will be engaged for some weeks in loading this cable. She has already taken on board a considerable portion which is filling up the space below her decks, and is being stowed away with very great care in order that, later on, when it is wanted, it can be very easily unrolled. The rest of it lies still in the factory, which is only a hundred yards distant from the vessel. With a view to accelerating the manufacture, com munication is constantly maintained between both ends of this coiled pathway of two thousand five hundred miles in length, which is the length of the entire route. So soon as the "Agamemnon" has got all on board, she will proceed to Ireland and thence in as straight a course as possible to Newfoundland. As she proceeds, the cord will sink down by reason of its own weight to the bottom of the sea. Should it fall upon sudden precipices in the deep it must shoot down with fearful rapidity. Again, since the currents and storms may force it out of the proper direction, and as, moreover, considerable depths may be met with in the sea, several hundreds of miles more cable will be carried than the exact distance really measures. Whilst the whole operation is in progress it will be possible to know in London to a second all that is taking place on board of the " Agamemnon." To the question What will be done if, notwithstanding all pre cautions, the cable should nevertheless break? the invariable answer you get is, In that case we shall lay a new one down and take advantage of our previous experiences. To fish out the old cable would cost more than the new one ; and the undertaking, if it succeeds, will produce quite sufficient interest to make it worth while expending more than one cable even at a cost of a few millions each. A telegraph 40 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. cable has already, as is known, been lost between Corsica and Bona. It had been carried out of its course by storms, and had met with unexpected depths, in consequence of which it was found that sufficient reserve wire had not been taken. They had got quite close to the African coast when the supply ran out. In order to connect a further piece to the end of the cable, a buoy was required which should be thoroughly strong and able to bear a considerable weight. Having accordingly despatched reports to this effect, in a few minutes the answer came back from the London Admiralty office that such a buoy would be on the spot in three days. It could be sent by rail to Marseilles and thence by steamer. Mean while the vessel which had conveyed the cable lay anchored to it in a violent storm, and before the assistance arrived it suddenly gave a tremendous jerk and the cable was gone for ever. But to return to London, we proceeded somewhat farther down the left bank of the Thames to Blackwall, where the capacious India Docks harbour the very largest vessels. From this place the railway goes about three-quarters of a German mile right through the heart of the City ; one gets out in the neighbourhood of London Bridge. The greater half of this distance is made on a viaduct of arches, the average height of which is that of a third floor, though in some parts it is actually higher than the roofs of the houses — not that this is so very extraordinary, seeing that the houses them selves are of no great height; but the ground upon which this and two other railway lines have been constructed consists of neither fields nor gardens, but of dense towns and streets. One looks constantly into the yards, the upper floors, and the chimneys of the houses which are closely packed together. Many hundreds of these small residences had to be either wholly or partially demolished so as to make way for the pillars upon which the arches are constructed. What a sum of money it must have cost before the negotiations with the various hundreds of proprietors were satisfactorily concluded and out of the hands of the English lawyers, and then what a sum must have been required for the purchase of the sites, and finally for the erection of the line itself. And yet the traffic has become so immense that it has been found necessary to construct a second line, which again can only be accom plished by purchasing some more ground in the same way 1857.] LONDON HOUSES. 41 as before, by way of additional space for the widening of the line. Further, from this railway one can see most conspicuously how ugly London is. A company alone is rich enough to build upon soil and ground, which, after the lapse of ninety- nine years, returns with all that is standing upon it to the ground landlord, and that without the smallest compensation being paid. The handsomest buildings are in the fashionable West end, and consist of the railway stations and the " clubs." The Conservative, United Service, Reform, and other clubs are beyond all doubt more splendid than St. James' Palace. They have immense frontages, granite columns, plate-glass windows, beautiful carpets, and grand suites of rooms. It is quite true that besides these there are also several mansions of the aristocracy built in similar style, as, for instance, those of Lords Ellesmere, Sutherland, Wellington, Grosvenor, etc. But, as a rule, the nobility and gentry live in the country. There they have their manors and lodges, while in London they only maintain temporary residences for the season. The Englishman cannot get accustomed to living with another family under the same roof. An Englishman's house is his castle, and two independent garrisons in the same fortress is an impossibility. In reality, of course, this is all pure imagination, for surely it makes little or no difference whether the door of my house opens into the street or into a common hall. I live at Berlin in a house where there are eight families, each of course inhabiting a separate part. Only the inevitable piano practices break through the barriers, and that is certainly not less the case here, where the walls are so thin, than with us in our more massively built houses. The only real difference consists in this, that the " castles " of the Englishmen are built up close to one another, while ours are above one another, and that in consequence thereof we have our rooms all on one floor while theirs occupy several floors. One can safely assert that by far the larger number of the houses in London have frontages of only two or at most three windows in width. They live on the middle floor, take their meals on the ground floor, and sleep on the upper floor. As a consequence there is a total absence of reception rooms. Should any one wish to invite the Court to a ball, he has to get a large temporary room erected in the court-yard for dining purposes, another as a retiring room 42 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. for the queen, while the refreshments are to be found served on the ground floor, that is, if one succeeds in getting down the narrow staircase. Everywhere there is crushing and difficulty of moving about. Again and again you may expect to find in London mansions, the frontages of which are in bad taste though of immense dimensions. The whole side of a square or of a street may be composed of one uniform set of buildings which are throughout in the same style and of the same colour. You see thirty or forty balconies resting upon one row of columns, and also very likely the same number of street doors. A builder calculates the cheapest rates at which he can erect a mansion of two windows width in front and of four floors in height, including also, what must always be there, a portico and balcony. Having fixed upon his design, he builds a dozen at once; should he find tenants for these he runs up another dozen of similar mansions; and so on he goes until the entire street is completed. Desolate monotony! Very frequently, too, you see a continuous balcony in the Italian style running along the entire front of such a street side, a thing which is in harmony neither with the climate nor the retiring habits of the country. Every fifteen yards of such a balcony is adorned with a grating which present to the trespasser the most splendid spikes in the shape of hooks, or a mantrap. Especially noticeable are the parts of the town where the working-classes dwell. There hundreds of houses stand in rows as if they had been taken out of a box straight from a Nuremberg toy shop. Each of these houses has exactly the same number of windows and chimneypots, and its little garden not bigger than half the size of a room, but neverthe less completely enclosed by a wall. Solitary every one will insist to be. Even inside the public-houses * they sit in wooden boxes, not unlike those in which we stable our horses, so as to prevent them seeing their neighbours. Were it otherwise, they might be tempted to speak to one, and therefore they prefer to drink their pot of ale with a plank in front of their faces. Throughout the whole City in the chief business thorough fares, the Strand, Pall Mall, Piccadilly, Oxford Street, St. James', Bond Street, etc., the most splendid ground floors are to be seen. They consist wholly of shops, in which the various 1857.] DRAWING-ROOM AT ST. JAMES'. 43 luxuries are spread out to view behind plate-glass windows, lighted up with brilliant gas-light. Indeed one cannot go far wrong in saying that a very large part of the ground floors in London are composed of plate glass. But above these one certainly sees nothing else except plain sooty brick walls and sliding windows. A single floored house, such as the Hotel Clugny in Paris, with an aristocratic suite of large rooms, half way between cour et jardin, would in London cost probably about a million for ground and other rents. 24th. — The present date has always been a very trying one for me ; eighteen years ago it was the battle near Nisib ; to-day it is a monster ball. Not fewer than eighteen hundred invitations have been issued. The immense hall is packed full. We have been very advantageously placed upon a raised platform close behind Her Majesty, where one is not incommoded, can overlook everything, and where, thanks to a nice draught, one feels quite cool. As I did not take any dinner, I felt very much the want of a cup of tea, and as the buffet is close to the exit, I am sitting here in full uniform writing to you. It is close upon midnight already and we have to hold out for other two hours of pleasure. The ballroom does really look magnificent. A brilliant gas-light streams through the windows on the outside. In addition to this there are only wax candles burning. Mourning has been discarded for the day. The Court is altogether in white, and without diamonds. The company on the other hand is in all colours. The greatest splendour, however, was displayed at the drawing-room, which was held yesterday in St. James' Palace. I went about midday to Piccadilly, and met there, even at that early hour, a whole string of carriages. The rich trains bulged out from the carriage doors, and the dressed up ladies and gentlemen sat immovable in the heat of the sun, for the doors of the palace were not opened till one o'clock, while the queen herself did not appear until two. Much trouble, time, and expense is lavished on these occasions, and yet all that one does is to bow to Her Majesty and then retire. In the evening we visited a whole gallery of portraits of Queen Mary Stuart. Some one had devised the happy idea of inviting all the possessors of such portraits to lend them for exhibition purposes, and as the queen herself set the 44 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. example in doing so, the enterprise has proved in the highest degree successful. The exhibition includes pictures of all the various incidents in the career of this beautiful but unfortunate monarch; she is represented as the youthful bride of the Dauphin of France, as the wife of the handsome Darnley, as the prisoner of Fotheringay, as a penitent, and, lastly, there is the cast taken of her after her death. The rosary and the veil which she wore when she was executed, the warrant for her death signed by Elizabeth, and many articles, which had belonged to her, are also to be seen there- After the theatre there was still a rout at the Bernstorffs, and I only returned home after two o'clock in the morning. To-day I visited the British Museum, in the evening had a ride in Hyde Park, and now I must again be on the move, as no doubt the queen will be almost immediately making a stately start in the direction of the buffet. Good night, dear heart ! 25th. — We have constant east winds, but beautiful weather. Towards evening we ride to the new park, Battersea Park. London, which already comprises quite the population of a German Kingdom, is constantly expanding, and it is absolutely impossible to foresee any limits to this expansion. It is, therefore, a very praiseworthy thing, that large open spaces are already being reserved, upon which no houses will be allowed to be built, and upon which future generations will be able to get a breath of fresh air, since they are situated in the very centre of the turmoil of the town. Each day I get a different horse to ride, and really it seems to me that they always give me those which the others cannot keep in hand. To-day I mounted Lady Gough, a most beautiful animal, which, however, only gallops on the right side, and is so vehement that one is in constant terror lest it should run over the princes in front. In the crowded streets, on the stone pavements, and on the freshly watered roads this is not at all pleasant. I am quite longing for the chance of again mounting a well-trained horse, which will obey the wishes of his rider. The Englishman gives himself up entirely to his horses, and as these are such splendid creatures, they can safely do so without being in constant fear of breaking their necks. There is nothing so pleasant as to be able to canter along by one's self ; but when there is a company, one is kept in a constant struggle. I am only curious to see what kind 1857.] REVIEW IN HYDE PARK. 45 of an animal they will give me for the grand military display to-morrow. It is now past midnight, so I must close for to-day. 26th. — At ten o'clock the queen's procession was set in motion. Her Majesty wore the scarlet and gold uniform of a general with the golden sash, and the blue ribbon of the garter across her shoulder, blue dress, and a hat with a red and white feather, rode a very quiet roan, and looked very nice indeed. On her right was Prince Frederick William, and on her left the Prince Consort. In attendance were Lady Churchill and Lady Codrington, in black riding habits, both of whom are very good horsewomen, then the lord in waiting, Alfred Paget, the ministers of war and of the admiralty, Lord Panmure (who only a few years ago was a cavalry officer) and Sir Charles Wood (who has never seen a ship in his life), then the Prince of Wales and Prince Alfred, both in Scottish costume, with tartan plaids and eagle feathers, the equerry in waiting and myself. For the prince and myself, two sets of caparison and harness had been despatched from Berlin. On this occasion I had a very quiet horse. Numerous grooms and scarlet coats closed the procession. The mounting takes place in the palace garden. The generals and aide-de-camps lead the van, so that the Duke of Cambridge rides right in front of the queen. At one part of the procession was to be seen among the others a Horse of State, led by the hand and unmounted, simply in order to display its exceedingly rich caparison. The nag stamped horribly under its heavy gold coverlet. The procession advanced by way of the Green Park and Hyde Park. Of eight thousand policemen, fully the half must have been stationed along this route, but these had neither arms nor staves. Everywhere the most exemplary order was maintained by the immense concourse of people, who greeted their queen with cheers and showed also very much interest in our own stately prince. In Hyde Park a large square place had been reserved. On one side thereof were stationed the troops in review order, and on the other had been erected stands capable of holding eight thousand persons. In front of the latter were stationed the orphan boys and old soldiers from Chelsea, the sailors from Greenwich, and about sixty military men belonging to the army and navy — officers, privates and civilians, who were to be decorated by the queen for brave deeds in the Crimean. 46 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. War with a bronze cross specially made for the purpose. There were also fourteen squadrons of fifty horses each and six regiments of five hundred horses each, making altogether about four thousand men and eighteen guns. The material is excellent — fine, tall fellows — especially amongst the cavalry. The two regiments of Life Guards in scarlet with helmets, breast-plates, white breeches, and top bots, the Enniskillens (Irish), and two regiments of Hussars composed the cavalry. Among the infantry was one regiment of Scots without breeches, headed by the bagpipes. A Welsh regiment of riflemen had their goat with them. The march past at slow pace — seventy-six per minute — lasted very long. The rifles were carried in the left hand, as used to be the case with us. In the afternoon we went with Prince Albert and the two eldest princesses up the Thames to Hammersmith, a very wonderfully nice trip. 27th. — In the afternoon we went into the country with the queen to Richmond, where the Countess of Neuilly has hired a very charming villa. The Duke of Montpensier and his Spanish wife had arrived there. Then we went to Twickenham to the Due d'Aumale's. The latter 's wife has just been confined ; but her mother, the Duchess of Salem, by birth an Archduchess of Austria, put in an appearance. Aumale is the most amiable of all these princes. Most delightful is the situation which he has chosen for his residence, in a charming park by the side of the Thames, with superb lawns, and cedars and other lovely trees. Sunday, 28th. — I went to Divine Service at Westminster Abbey. It lasted two and a quarter hours. Magnificent organ, very nice singing, and a sermon which I could under stand perfectly well, as I sat close to the pulpit, and the man spoke very distinctly. I was so cut up because the courier brought me no letter from you. To-day it turns out that a large packet was left behind, and so, to my joy, I have got your dear letter of the 24th. To-day we go to Manchester, and return on the 2nd of July. King Leopold of Belgium arrives on the 3rd; on the 6th Count Bernstorff gives a ball to the queen, and after that I hope we shall leave. You cannot long for it more than I do. Heat and drought reign here too, and the air is close and heavy. The prince will stay a few days in Baden, with his sister, which will be very pleasant; but if 1857.] JOURNEY TO MANCHESTER. 47 the Empress is at Potsdam on the 13th, he will have to be there too, and then we shall meet again at last. Then we shall arrange as to the future. Dear good little wife ! I shall be glad to see you again. In future, we will not separate for so long. As soon as I know, I will tell you what day we reach Berlin. You will go back a few days earlier to get the house in order, will you not ? Good-bye for to-day, dear good heart. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. London, Friday, 3rd July, 1857. Dear Mary, We have made the very interesting trip to Man chester. On Monday afternoon at four o'clock we went with the usual cortege to the station of the North Western Railway. A pretty long tunnel runs through a part of the town, and then you come suddenly into an exceedingly pretty green country. As soon as one gets only a few miles out of London the air begins to feel lighter and the sky is more clear. As no corn is grown in this neighbourhood they have left everywhere the beautiful old trees standing. Forests are scarce, but the whole country is covered with trees. The sheep flock together under the shady branches while the cows stand up to the knees in the tall grass. The dwelling-houses are very small but exceedingly clean, neat, and snug. At intervals villas, cottages and lodges are scattered about, all covered with ivy and roses, and surrounded by the green grass carpet. Here and there the eye rests upon a magnifi cent manor in the Elizabethan style with beautiful terraces, hothouses, and flowerbeds, and specially pretty are the churches. The last are for the most part small, in the most beautiful Gothic style, with large airy windows, the towers generally terminating with battlements and spires, without pointed roofs, and being only slightly taller than the mighty oaks by which they are surrounded. On the summits of the hills you occasionally see the keep of a ruined castle (for example there is one close to Stafford), or a moat, the age of which is testified by the immense trees whose roots are sunk into its soil. We stopped at Tamworth for lunch, then passed close 48 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. to Lichfield, the beautiful cathedral of which lifts its lofty spires far above the town, and very possibly we also passed close to Colton.* The house, however, was not visible. To possess landed property in this district must be, I fancy, a most delightful thing. Almost directly after leaving Lichfield behind, those fearful industries begin again to appear, namely, the coal-pits, cotton mills and smoking chimneys, which spoil the whole district. The weather was fine and the whole of the journey delightful. The population stood all along the line to cheer the queen. It was eleven o'clock at night and quite dark before we reached our night quarters at Worsley Hall. There exists a novel, bearing this title, which, I believe, you have read in Berlin, and which refers to the period of the exiled Stuarts. I am sorry to have to say that the magnificent man sion in question was first erected only a very few years ago, but not very far from it there lies an old building in which it is possible the events described in the book took place. The host, whom the queen with her numerous company had honoured with the present visit was "Francis Egerton, Earl of Ellesmere, Viscount Brackley of Brackley, Lord Lieutenant and Custos Rotulorum of the County Palatine of Lancaster, Commander of the Duke of Lancaster's (Prince of Wales') Own Yeomanry Hussars, Rector of King's College, Aberdeen" etc. ; the remaining titles I shall omit. The earl married Lady Campbell, daughter of Lord Cowden. He is a young, most delicate man, who does not seem to derive much pleasure from all his grandeur. His sister, Lady Alice, who married Mr. Byng, Lady Blanche Egerton, a brother, Viscount Brackley, his sister-in-law, Lady Balfour, and many other relatives were already there ; then, in addition to these, came the queen, Prince Albert, Prince Frederick William, Prince Alfred, the princess royal, Princess Alice, Sir George Gray, the Minister of the Home Department, the Earl of Breadalbane as lord chamberlain, General Gray, Colonel Philipps, Colonel Seymour, Captain Cowell, etc., and a numerous staff of servants all of whom were also lodged in the roomy castle. The castle itself is situated on the slope of a hill, has a splendid terrace and also an extensive view, except that one cannot get a sight of it. Britain is a constantly veiled loveliness. Distant views are not to be found in it. The- * Colton was at that time still in the possession of the Burt family. 1857.] AN ENGLISH CROWD. 49 three-storied mansion, with its Gothic windows, doors, and projections produces upon one a most decided impression. The huge royal standard waves from the tower above. On Tuesday the queen made her formal entry into Man chester. Ten or twelve carriages, and from sixty to eighty horses were sent on before by a special train. The queen, Prince Albert, Prince Frederick William and the princess royal drove in the last carriage. In front rode the yeomanry, mounted upon splendid horses. About half a million of people lined both sides of the road leading up to the exhibition, the said road being one and a half miles in length. They were all standing, however, and a standing multitude can always be kept in order. The chief safeguard consists in preventing them running alongside the carriages. In all directions one constantly hears the shout of " Order, order ! " The multitude help even to hold themselves in check. They are so far advanced in the art of good manners that they believe that the keeping of order is an absolute necessity. One can easily see that the populace have been accustomed for centuries to govern themselves. At the same time it would not be correct to assert that all this is done without any interference whatever on the part of the police. I believe there must have been fully five or six thousand policemen on duty, each with a short staff in his hand, with which he can give the transgressors a very expressive hint. But no police could possibly restrain such a mass of persons unless they themselves also assisted. The nearer we approached the town the more closely packed was head to head. Inside the town large stands had been erected for many thousands, the price of the seats in which was uniformly one shilling. Unfortunately it began to rain, but it is said that Manchester men are never satisfied unless it does at least rain a little ; it did not, however, come down in such a quantity as to necessitate closing of the landaus, so that the people could see the occupants. Flags and banners were flying about in hundreds of thousands ; not only every house but every tree had its triumphal arch and inscription. An enormous manufactory had suspended from each window a banner which was alter nately blue, red and white, and had over it a colossal inscrip tion to this effect, " The twelve hundred working people of this factory welcome their Queen" Also, "Long life and health to the Princess Victoria and the Prince of Prussia" VOL. II. E 50 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. There is in England an immense richness of art treasures, but these are scattered about over the entire kingdom in hundreds of places, chiefly on the large landed estates. In order that opportunities might be given to everybody to admire these treasures, the idea had been mooted of instituting a Treasures of Art Exhibition, and this has been, under the patronage of Prince Albert, successfully carried out. Although the exhibition is to last only a few weeks, no expense has been spared in the erection of an immensely large and massive building, all covered with glass. On the present day a very distinguished company was assembled, an enormous price having probably been charged for admittance, but these were not allowed to go anywhere but in the central hall. In the transept a gallery had been erected with chairs for the royal party, behind which was stationed a numerous orchestra and a gigantic organ. On the entrance of the queen, " God save the Queen" was sung (Clara Novello). That all might see, the ladies in the front row remained seated. Tremendous cheers arose from every side when the procession moved towards the seats. Then the Lord Mayor, Mr. Whales, advanced wearing a purple cloak, wig, and massive gold chain, and read out the address of the city. The Home Minister, Sir George, received this speech, which was on parchment, most beautifully illuminated with gold and richly coloured letters, rolled up in velvet and contained in a red morocco case ; and then handed to the queen the written reply, which Her Majesty accordingly read. She then, with the first best sword of one of the officers present, struck the kneeling mayor, making him a knight, at which doubtless " Lady " Whales, or Walsh, will have been highly delighted. This ceremony over, the various adjoining halls containing the art treasures on exhibition were duly inspected, though exclusively on the queen's part, who was only attended by Lord and Lady Palmerston and Count and Countess Bernstorff. All the rest of us had to remain in the central hall for three hours, being only allowed to listen to the concert. Lastly, a luncheon was partaken of, and then our return journey was made. It had been raining in torrents, but the human multitude did not mind it. One " God save the Queen " after another was sung. the bells, which here have set peals similar to those in Rome, resounded through the air and nearly drowned the cheers, and everybody was in perfect good humour. Afterwards, at eight 1857.] EXHIBITION OF PAINTINGS AT MANCHESTER. 51 o'clock in the evening, we dined at Worsley, and at eleven o'clock we were allowed to seek rest. They have here in England remarkably good beds, very broad; none of those fatal springs which are always bent on one side, but, on the contrary, from three to four horsehair mattresses one above the other, covered by a woollen blanket, only after which come the linen sheets. On Wednesday a private visit was paid to the exhibition. The difference consisted almost wholly in this, however, that the liveries were black, and the queen drove off first. It rained, of course, but there was not nearly so great a number of people on foot along the route, the reason whereof was that the loss of two days' wages would be a most improper luxury for the labouring classes. Why Manchester was chosen for this exhibition, I cannot understand, as it is a well-known fact that the only things which this town takes any interest in is summed up in the single word "calico." On this occasion the entire building was closed to the public, and one had the opportunity, without the chance of being disturbed, of thoroughly inspecting the central hall, in which all the historical portraits are on view, most of these interesting me very much. There were there portraits by the best masters of the different periods of various English kings and statesmen, generals, authors and ladies all arranged in the order in which they flourished. All were well-known historical personages. There sat the pusillanimous Richard II. who allowed Lancaster to dethrone him ; there stands the abhorred Richard III. There again is the painted portrait of Henry VIII., by Hans Holbein, who makes him look like a jolly fat brewer, although he was one of the most terrible tyrants that ever lived. Close to him are the portraits of the unfortunate Jane Grey, of Anne Boleyn, of Lady Seymour. Then comes Spanish Mary, his eldest daughter, with the Princess of Arragon and her husband, Philip II. (the first Royal Consort). Then comes Elizabeth, at many different stages of her life ; as a young girl, when she looks very pretty, afterwards in a most monstrous fancy dress, and as an old woman, when she looks very ugly indeed. Next to her is Robert Dudley, Lord Leicester, and the unfortunate Essex, her two lovers. Then, after the unkingly son of Mary Stuart, follows the unfortunate Charles I., in a whole series of portraits by Van Dyck's master hand, on foot and on horseback, 52 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. with Henrietta of France, the sister of Henry IV., and her children. After Oliver Cromwell comes Charles II. The latter is surrounded by all his mistresses, by Nell Gwynne, the actress, from whom the Duke of St. Albans is descended, the lovely Madlle. de Querouailles, the mother from whom sprung the Dukes of Portland, and all the others. After sullen James II. comes stout, comfortable-looking Queen Anne, and next to her the handsome Churchill, Duke of Marlborough, then the second Mary, with William of Orange in a scarlet gold- embroidered coat, powdered wig and clock stockings, after whom we enter upon a more recent period. But enough ! In the annexes are to be found very old and quite recent portraits of the chief ministers, besides articles carved in gold, ivory, and precious stones, water-colour sketches, engravings, lithographs, photographs, collections of arms, curiosities, chromo-lithographs, sketches by Raphael, Guido Reni, Albrecht Durer, etc. It was only possible to take a cursory glance at all these. About two o'clock Prince Albert and the two young princes drove with us to the Town Hall, where the mayor and alder men presented our prince with an address. On this occasion a dais of red velvet was erected on a platform, and an ornitho logical monster represented the Prussian eagle, a species which has never yet been seen in this country. The hall was filled with the gros bonnets of the town, with their fair better halves. When we had taken up our places under the throne covering of red velvet (although, by the way, this was not Manchester), the now specially honourable mayor delivered his speech. I received the piece of eloquence upon a parchment, which was quite of the same description as the address to the queen, and then handed to the prince the answer which had been composed by himself, and which he now read out, of course in English, with a clear firm voice (and with a slight German accent, says the Times, which persists in styling me the Count Moltke). The speech was frequently interrupted by shouts of Hear, hear ! and after it came the most important matter, namely, a splendid luncheon, at which the fat knight occupied the host's place. The attendance had, however, become so inconceivably demoralized in consequence of the honour which had fallen to the lot of the town that I actually rose from the table in a hungry state. For instance, for dessert each guest received two fresh glasses which remained standing 1857.] HUNGERFORD BRIDGE. 53 empty from the simple reason that no one came to pour anything into them. I, at all events, had some fowl, and immediately afterwards some strawberry jelly. I fancy they must have made some mistake, and did not feel able to return for fish and roast beef. Through an immense concourse of people we then proceeded to some of the more important manufactories, including a cotton mill, an indiarubber factory, and a steam spinning- mill. Each of these employs about two thousand hands, chiefly girls, who can earn here from one and a half to two thalers per day. It is, however, a very wretched lot, to have to pass one's life in these narrow rooms working from morning until evening in that dull monotonous manner. Finally, we returned for dinner to Worsley, where the queen had already arrived. On Thursday morning, at eight o'clock, we returned to London by a different railway line. The weather was splendid. We passed the beautiful mansion of Lord Lichfield. The country is everywhere charming, and is interspersed by really innumerable canals, roads, and railways. At two o'clock we entered damp, misty London, and at three arrived at Bucking ham Palace. Although our return journey was fifty German miles in length, yet there is so little exertion when travelling on the railway that I had the desire still to go for a walk. I chose for this purpose Hungerford Bridge, a wonderful piece of architecture. The Thames at this point is about three hundred yards in breadth, yet the entire bridge is supported upon only two pillars. The length of the span between these two pillars amounts to fully six hundred feet ! Each pillar forms a tower of at the very least one hundred feet in height, from which are suspended the chains to which the pathway of the bridge is attached. The steamers and sailing vessels pass under this same pathway unchecked by anything, and without being obliged to lower their masts and funnels as they have to do under the other bridges, which are of stone. For the sum of one halfpenny you get the privilege of walking up and down as long as you please. It is a unique sight, the view from this dizzy height, which floats, as it were, in the air, of the life and busy movement on the flood beneath. In the space of a quarter of an hour there passed at least twenty steamers, each carrying from one to two hundred passengers, going up 54 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. and down the river. For once I had a free open space without any thronging, and so was able easily to look around me. On the one side one sees the fine but almost ruined West minster Bridge, and behind it that pile of buildings which is grand beyond all conception, the Houses of Parliament, and the ancient abbey which bears a like name. Down the river on the other side is the handsome Waterloo Bridge, Somerset House, the finest palace in London, and at the back of it, rising high into the air, or rather mist, St. Paul's. As I was at last sauntering homewards, I met Alvensleben, who had just been calling upon me. He accompanies the Prince of Hohenzollern, whose daughter is betrothed to the King of Portugal, and is on that account visiting the Coburg, etc., dynasties. King Leopold of Belgium and the Count of Flanders and Princess Charlotte also arrived to-day. We received them at the railway-station. I visited to-day a panorama of Moscow, which is exceedingly interesting. One stands on the terrace of Kremlin, and over looks the whole town. It is just as if one really stood on the very spot, and it recalled to my mind a complete summary of my sojourn there. We have just been in Hyde Park. Almost all the ladies ride in black habits, with low hats trimmed with ostrich or cock's feathers, and with the hair hanging loosely down the back, or else bound in a net. They nearly all have a second stirrup to their saddles, which enables them to sit exceedingly secure. I regard that promenade as a real riding-school. The horse I mounted to-day must, I am certain, have been standing for three or four days in his stable ; de Roos had to change his horse, as he found he could not control it. The Raglan (not Rockland), about which I wrote to you, shied yesterday, and threw the groom so violently against a wall that it is doubtful whether he will recover. I enclose, dear Mary, a letter from Mrs. Wordsworth. I have not answered it, for I think a letter from you to her must be on the way. I wrote yo^from Windsor and from London, and this letter is going off now. As I have written a little about each day you will easily find out whether anything has miscarried. 4th. — Last night the queen gave a State concert which lasted until two o'clock in the morning. The Prince of Hohenzollern and Alvensleben were also there, and so was 1857.] THE JOURNEY HOMEWARD. 55 Prince Holstein, son of Prince Frederick of Noer. To-day we visited the National Gallery. It gives me pain, my dear Mary, to have to inform you that the prince is extending his stay here until the 14th of this month, when the city of London is to present him with its freedom. From here he goes — most probably by way of Paris, but without stopping there — to Karlsruhe on a visit to his sister, and he wants to get to Breslau on the 20th, arriving in Berlin, therefore, only on the 19th. Do not lose patience; this delay is very unwelcome to me too. Won't you stay with the Bassewitz family on the way back ? Good-bye, dear heart, best love to mamma and Ernestine. The courier leaves Berlin every day. Let me know that you are all well. Yours most affectionately, Helmuth. To his Wife. Buckingham Palace, 11th July, 1857. Dear Mary, I have no more pleasure or patience for writing. The days go by in the monotony of attendance, Court fetes, dinners, and the play. At last I begin to see the end of it, and if the arrangement is not again altered, we intend leaving here on the evening of Thursday, the 14th. We cannot go by way of Paris, as the empress is at St. Cloud. About twelve o'clock we shall be crossing to Calais ; at nine o'clock the next morning, when you are rising, we shall be in Mecheln ; in the afternoon, about five o'clock, at Cologne ; in the evening at Konigswinter, where the Prince of Wales is staying at present; at night on the steamer; on Thursday morning at Mainz; and about two o'clock in the afternoon at Karlsruhe. That the grand duchess was safely delivered of a son the day before yesterday you will have read, no doubt, in the papers. We shall very likely visit the Princess of Prussia at Baden- Baden. On the 21st the empress * is expected at Sanssouci, where she will remain for eight days. The prince will no doubt remain as long in Potsdam, and I sincerely trust that Heinz will be there to relieve me. In any case I shall meet you on the 20th in Berlin, dear Mary. I send this to Berlin ; * Of Russia. 56 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. I fancy you have lost patience, and that you will be returning thither by this. You will have heard of the great rout at Count Bernstorff ' s from the newspapers. On Sunday we were at Aldershot, Thursday the queen had a big ball, yesterday a concert. We laid the foundation-stone of a college to-day. I am very tired of it, and shall be very glad to be back with you. To-morrow I shall hope for another letter from you. Must close for to-day, because the courier is leaving. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Wife. Baden-Baden, Franzbsischer Hof, 19th July, 1857. Dear Mary, I got your two letters from Altona yesterday, from which I learn that you will be in Berlin to-night. I regret to have to tell you that the stay here has just been again prolonged. According to what the prince told me yesterday, he will remain here until the 23rd, as otherwise he would have had to come again from Breslau to Berlin for the reception of the Emperor of Russia. I fancy the Prince of Prussia goes on the 23rd to Berlin, but this must remain for the present a secret. After that my prince will remain in Berlin and Potsdam until the end of the month, when the Russian royalties embark at Stettin. How we can then bring it about to remain together for a considerable time we will discuss by word of mouth. Heinz is unlikely to allow himself to be caught in Berlin, even though he should happen to go there on a visit. I, at all events, have to bring the prince back to Breslau. After that, however, he will give me leave of absence until say the removal of the regiment for the autumn manoeuvres, which will likely take place at the end of August. But, as it would not be agreeable just at this hot season to rest in Berlin without horses, our best course probably will be to make a three or four weeks' excursion to the heights of the Salzburg or Steierian Alps. We can make the tour through Vienna and Venice in the latter part of the autumn, when the prince goes once again to Osborne. If there should be still another postponement I shall not mind, as after all I prefer this place to any other. It is most 1857.] AT BADEN-BADEN. 57 delightful here in Baden. On the evening of our arrival (Thursday) a terrific thunderstorm broke over us. The heat was excessive, and the dust annoying beyond all measure. Now, however, it is very beautiful and fresh here, and I make long excursions into the mountains and forests. Everything is resplendent with the freshest green, and my only wish ia to have you here with me. I have ascended the old castle of Baden, the castle of Eberstein, and the highest summits of the surrounding country, from which the most magnificent views are to be had. My room is very nicely situated, and right in front of me stretch the forests and meadows. At five o'clock we dine with the Prince of Prussia, and in the evening we have tea. For the rest of the day I am free. Our return journey was, if the dust had only been moderate in quantity, a very pleasant one, and at last my spirits begin to feel relieved of the weight produced by the dull English atmosphere. The sea was as smooth as a looking-glass, and the balmy moonlight night most agreeable. We passed several hours in Konigswinter with the Prince of Wales. It vexes me that through my prolonged absence your return will be made so dull— to-night especially, as this letter will only reach you to-morrow. I hope that Roth, who had the information by telegraph, sent you word. He will also inform you in good time of the hour of arrival, as I have requested him to do so. Do not be dull, dearest heart. Until our happy meeting, Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To Ms Wife. Baden-Baden, 22nd July, 1857. MY POOR LITTLE WlPE, It is not at all a matter of surprise if one does lose one's patience entirely at these constant little delays. Our departure has just been again postponed to the 26th, and as the Princess of Prussia has, as I have been informed, persuaded the prince to pay a visit to Weimar, we shall certainly not be able to arrive until late on the 27th. Even so much I can hardly say with any degree of certainty. However, there cannot be much more delay on account of our Russian visitors. Were you but here, the continued stay in this lovely spot of the earth would be all right. The prince drives every morning 58 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. to Karlsruhe to his sister's, and only returns to dinner at five o'clock in the afternoon, so that up to that hour I am perfectly free. Accordingly, I daily make very long walks into the mountains, the view from which is magnificent. The weather is splendid. Yesterday morning at seven o'clock I went to Offenburg, took a bath in the Rens, and then sauntered along up to Ortenburg. This rebuilt castle is really magnifi cent, and can be compared with Stolzenfels or Rheinstein. On the one side is seen the valley of the Rens and the Black Forest, and on the other the wide plain of the Rhine, out of which the cathedral of Strassburg raises aloft its spires. The cold river baths agree very well with me here. I am only a bit run off my legs, for I don't like to treat myself to a carriage, when alone. If you were here, how we would drive about. I should really like to spend a summer here with you, for it is lovely in this blessed land. I am very much afraid that it is very hot for you in Berlin. The apartment is so very hot in summer. Did you find everything in its place? A day or two ago I dined bec-d-bec with the Princess of Prussia and Countess Haacke. The young prince is remark ably kind to me. This letter must leave to-day, and be in your hands at eleven to-morrow morning. Good-bye, dear good heart. Be patient till our happy meeting. Yours most affectionately, Helmuth. To his Wife. Potsdam, 26th July, 1857. Dear Mary, This morning at half-past six o'clock, after a journey of nineteen hours, we arrived here at Potsdam from Karlsruhe. This, however, is about all that I can tell you with certainty at present. All the rest swims in uncertainty as the czar arrives to-day. He left Magdeburg by special train at six o'clock this morning. It has only just been announced that the reception at the Wild Park station is to be of a thoroughly private nature, and the prince drives there unattended. Afterwards, however, at eleven o'clock there will be an official reception in the new palace. In addition, the annual sandwich fete of the cadets also takes place to-day, and therefore a grand dinner in the new palace. I am very much pleased 1857.] AT BRESLAU. 59 at this arrangement, as I shall see the king there, and there fore will not have to go to Sanssouci to make a special report- I really fear that if you were to come here to-day you would not be able to find shelter anywhere, everything being in double Sunday bustle. As to what is to be done this evening I have not the slightest idea; I shall try, however, in any case to go to Berlin, even though it be only possible to get the last train. To-morrow morning another grand parade takes place, when I must again be present. The emperor leaves in the evening. Everything else by word of mouth. Lovingly yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, Wednesday evening, 5th August. Good dear Mary, How are you ? Here in the town it is quite desolate, for every one who could do so has left. The trees on the only promenade that we have are half scorched. The night of our journey was very cool indeed, but yesterday we ex perienced a temperature of 26°. To-day it is much better, as I can leave my window open during the night. Also I was able to-day to take a bath in the stream of the Oder. The prince has given me several commissions. We intend to make the best of our remaining three weeks' stay here by inspecting some battlefields and paying visits. I would not invite you to this place, but perhaps you could manage to pass a couple of weeks at Salzbrunn, Warmbrunn, or at Erdmannsdorf, where from time to time I could visit you. Berlin must be dreadfully hot for you now. However, to-morrow you leave for Potsdam; I hope soon to have news of you. Now I must take advantage of the cool of the evening. Good-bye, dear good little wife. Affectionately yours, H. To his Wife. Breslau, Saturday evening, 8th August, 1857. Dear good Mary, I am glad that you have not lost your good spirits during this dreadfully hot weather. Notwithstanding the thick walls and lofty rooms here it 60 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. is almost unbearable. If you want to take a warm bath in winter time it must be of a temperature of 25°. The water of the Oder had one of 21^°, and therefore was not at all refreshing. Yesterday, however, I discovered a douche of spring water which has a temperature of not much over 8°; that indeed was most invigorating. Further, I sleep with my windows open, although that is perhaps rather inadvisable. Yesterday afternoon we had a thunderstorm, and to-day we have continuous and heavy rain, which is a great blessing for the country ; notwithstanding all this, however, it is very sultry and oppressive to-day. How has it been in Potsdam? Have you not endured a great deal ? Whom and what have you seen ? To-day Vincke and Bernhardi dined with us, on Monday the prince goes to Schweidnitz, and on Tuesday to Hohenfriedberg. No doubt Countess Bassewitz must be travelling, or she would have written. If you cannot go to her in Mecklenburg, then come on here without more ado ; everything will be all right. I will await you at the station, and will see about accommoda tion for you. If the horse were well, I should advise that. I fancy that the very great heat is now over, and you can live here just as well as in Berlin. I can no longer bear the idea of your being alone. I hope at length to hear from you soon. Drinking much in this heat is not good for one, so be careful. Of course we cannot keep from it. Just try a dram of Swiss absynthe in a glass of water. It quenches my thirst for a long time. Good-bye, dear good little wife. Yours devotedly, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, Sunday morning, 9th August. I received this morning, dear Mary, your letter of yesterday with good news. Countess Bassewitz's letter is most cordial ; one sees she is glad to have you. Schwerin is a much cooler place, not only because of the sea, but, what seems difficult of belief, because it is six hundred feet higher than Berlin. No doubt there are good baths there. It continued raining here until this morning; the sky is very cloudy, and the air gets more and more oppressive. It would certainly not be correct to say that the atmosphere has become much more refreshing. 1857.] CHOLERA AND HOT WEATHER. 61 It is not at all likely that the prince will be going to Berlin very soon; possibly, however, he may go there earlier in September, as the Emperor of Russia is coming to see the manoeuvres. There is also some rumour of visits from the Emperor of Austria and the Emperor Napoleon. So far as the latter is concerned, however, I do not believe it. The prince will be going to Coblentz to celebrate his mother's birthday, after which he will spend his own birthday in Berlin, and only after that, during the second half of October, will he start for Osborne. As the end of October is frequently very fine, we may perhaps be able to go over the high mountains of the Steierian and other Alps, and then by way of Vienna and Trieste to Venice, where we can have some sea bathing. But I am not sure whether any bathing at all goes on in Italy at that season. I have just had a visit from the chief of the police, who came to announce that two deaths from cholera (Asiatic) had occurred during the last few days. This sort of thing, however, occurs here every year, and I only hope that the disease will remain sporadic until the departure of the troops, which will probably take place three weeks hence, and that it will not become epidemic. Up to the present time the medical reports have been very favourable. Take care ; it will be the same in Berlin. As we are to drive to the Styrums' at Peterwitz imme diately after church and parade, I close my letter. With heartiest love, dear good wife, Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, 13th August, 1857. Good morning, dear good Mary; most hearty thanks for what you wrote yesterday. I must admit that this continuous heat is beginning to be irksome to me; one feels quite out of sorts with it. It did, however, become a little cooler after the various but only passing thunderstorms which we had ; but here we have had hardly any rain at all. Nowadays, as soon as I rise in the morning, I bathe in wet sheets ; but my appetite is bad, and I am constantly thirsty. This I must try to overcome, and my doctor — please take note of this! — has ordered me 62 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. never to drink water without mixing a little wine in it. I wish I had several bottles of my light Moselle here. The dog-days will now soon be over, and perhaps then we shall have it more cool. The day before yesterday we made a charming excursion. I drove at five o'clock to Schweidnitz, and there gave a dissertation to the prince. After that we drove by the express coach to Striegau, and in the most lovely yet cool weather over the battlefield of Hohenfriedberg. We dined with Count Seher-Trosz at his castle. Delightful was the drive in the cool of the evening along the foot of the mountain range past Furstenstein to Freiburg. In the railway com partment, of course, there prevailed the most fearful heat. We reached Breslau at ten o'clock, and immediately drove to a nocturnal firing practice of the riflemen, but got home soon after eleven o'clock. On Sunday the battlefield on the Katzbach and the cadet corps at Wahlstadt are to be inspected. I am really dreadfully sorry that there seems no way of bringing you to Silesia ; I don't quite know how it is to be managed, and whether you would care about it. Good-bye for to-day, good dear faithful heart. God bless you and protect you. According to the papers, dysentery seems to be very serious in Berlin. Do take care of yourself. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, 16th August, 1857. Dear Mary, I only received this evening your dear letter of yesterday, as we left here at five in the morning. During the railway journey, discourse on the battle of Katzbach ; then an inspection of the battlefield; at eleven o'clock the Cadet College at Wahlstadt, then to Liegnitz ; there followed presentations, the riding-school, collection of arms, finally dinner and home again. We only got back at half-past ten. I therefore only write you these few words, and send you my love, as we leave early to-morrow for Koschentin to Prince Hohenlohe's, and thence the following days to Karlsruhe to the Duke of Wiirttemberg's. Early on Wednesday there will be manoeuvres, so that I shall not be able to write before. 1857.] TOUR THROUGH SILESIA. 63 Heinz leaves at the end of the month for Berlin, to take over the duties of master of the household. Probably Brandenstein will be made personal aide-de-camp ; the prince has mentioned the subject to me. Of course the matter is secret. The mishaps of the march are attributed to the divisional staff-officer, who had drawn out too long a route. However,. I believe that from Barby to Magdeburg it is only three and a half miles (German). In any case the battalion commander was responsible; he had to halt, and in some cases billet his men. The weather was fine to-day, hot but not sultry; now we have sheet lightning. On the whole, the worst of the hot weather is over. It is midnight. Good-bye, dear good little wife. God bless you. Yours most devotedly, Helmuth. 17th, morning. — Good morning, dear heart. It is raining, and will probably continue to do so for the next few days, for the heavens are grey. But it will not interfere with the tour that is arranged for this morning. We have to pass through a stretch of nothing but sand and pine heaths, through upper Silesia until close to the Polish frontier. In any case, I will write to you again on Wednesday or Thursday, so that you will get my news previous to your departure. How glad I should have been to see you here ; but I am nearly always away. No doubt you will enjoy your stay in Schwerin. Yours most devotedly, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, 19th August, 1857. Dear good Mary, Many thanks for your letter of yesterday, which I received to-day. No doubt you have written to Countess Bassewitz to announce that you are going there on Sunday. Yesterday and the day before we spent in making a tour of about fifty miles, most of it by the express coach. This part of Silesia is very desolate — endless plains with forests of pine trees. The chief crops cultivated here are buckwheat and millet. The soil is sandy, and immediately beneath the mould is limestone rock. In several parts are furnaces and 64 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. limekilns, which send smells forth for miles. As the large estates comprise generally from twelve to eighty thousand acres of forest land, the result is that the proprietors have to dwell in their not very magnificent castles in a rather retired manner. They all speak Polish, and the smaller huts are erected out of beams or planks. Koschentin is an ugly set of barracks, and only with the greatest trouble has some sort of park been made around it. At the same time one can see a great distance before one's eye reaches the mountains on the horizon. On the frontier of the district we were met by the local governor, Charles Hohenlohe, who formerly was aide-de-camp to Prince Charles of Prussia. He is said to have made a very able magistrate. We talked much about old times. His father, his mother, a princess of Hohenlohe Langenburg, the youngest daughter, and a certain Countess Fries received us at Koschentin, where about four o'clock dinner was served. Afterwards we walked about in the grounds. There had been some rain, and it was cooler. After having had tea, we retired to rest at an early hour. Yesterday at six o'clock we left for Karlsruhe, during the journey to which we experienced some heavy showers. The old Duke of Wiirttem- berg, in the uniform of a Russian general, with red breeches and decoration sash, came, in company with his son, who is in command of the 11th Cavalry Brigade at Breslau, in a carriage to meet us, and whilst we all had left our carriages with our cloaks in them in order to greet one another, a heavy down pour came suddenly from the skies. I was very much delighted to make the acquaintance of this old hero. As you know, I had a correspondence with him at the time I was writing my "Campaign." He was very cordial to me. His wife is the sister of Princess Hohenlohe. The wife of the young duke was unfortunately not there; she is a sister of the Princess of Holstein, and her maiden name is Biickeburg. The youngest daughter of the house is a very pretty girl, and is engaged to the hereditary Prince Reusz-Gera of the 1st Regiment of Guards. After dinner the duke drove us to Ohlau, which was in a state of very great excitement. A most gorgeous reception awaited us — flowers, wreaths,triumphal arches, girls all dressed in white, parade of riflemen, all the authorities, collation at the town hall, etc., etc. We returned home, however, at the usual hour of nine o'clock in the evening. This morning, as early as five, we rode out to perform our 1857.] WITH THE TROOPS AT BRESLAU. 65 field duties, but I returned at midday, while the prince, who has remained there, has allowed the troops to cook their meal, and only returns here in the evening. To-morrow the Schweidnitz battalion arrives, and we are going to meet them on horseback, after which the regimental drills are to begin. The heat has somewhat abated, but I am rather in low spirits. I fancy it is due to over-fatigue. Now, however, I have more time for rest, and no doubt I shall be quite myself again very soon. Should the prince return earlier than the 20th of next month I will at once write to you. I do not, however, think he will, and, indeed, to do so would be a pity. The sojourn with the troops in the lovely country of Reichenbach will be very enjoyable. The prince occupies the house of the district governor, and has his own cook, so that he is able to invite officers any day. He remains there for three weeks. From Berlin he only intends to visit Sagan and Primkenau. He is in Berlin as near to those places as he is here, and he is much pressed for time. In a few days we go to Leubus to visit the Silesian stud. From Reichenbach I trust to be able to make further excursions into the mountains. The king had another attack of giddiness on the 4th of August. Enjoy yourself well in Holstein and Mecklenburg, and let us thoroughly enjoy ourselves when at last we meet — in four weeks' time. Brandenstein, without doubt, goes with us to England and the Hague this time. Then we shall be free. Adieu, dear heart. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, Thursday, 20th August, 1857. Dear Mary, You will have received to-day my note of yesterday. How is your headache? Headache is often the beginning of an illness. Do not set out ill, but send for the doctor in time. To-day I feel quite well again, and ate with an appetite at the inn, as the prince dined at the barracks. At twelve o'clock to-day the second battalion of the eleventh regiment arrived. We rode out to meet them dans une pluie battante; the poor fellows were drenched to the skin. On the eighth VOL. II. F 66 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. day from this we march off. I shall accompany the prince and the troops on the three days' march to Reichenbach, where we shall be stationed for nearly three weeks. Do not let yourself be misled by the newspapers. Should the prince, contrary to all expectations, go to Berlin earlier than the close of the drills on the 20th, you will get the first certain news of it from myself. 1 trust that your Mecklenburg visit will turn out satisfactorily, and that you will enjoy it in perfect peace. What you tell me about our good old gentleman touches me very greatly. For several days past it has been raining incessantly, but the air has become most decidedly cooler, though it is still quite oppressive enough. At all events, however, one can keep the rooms cool. Breslau is no longer so brilliant and sociable as it was last winter. Everybody is out of town, and the single promenade which the town possesses looks as if we were in the month of October. Everything is scorched with the excessive heat. I enjoy the thought of a stay at Reichenbach, for it is charmingly situated at the foot of the mountains in a delightful country. I hope to make from that centre several fine excursions. Now I will go to the theatre for the first time, and see Dr. Wespe. Adieu, dear little wife ; above all, get well again. Yours most affectionately, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, 22nd August, 1857. Dear Mary, It is just half-past five in the morning, and I seize this opportunity of writing to you as we shall not return to-day before nightfall. Directly the drilling is over we go to Leubus, and as you have definitely fixed your departure for Monday I shall not again write to you until you let me hear of your arrival in Schwerin. Yesterday, notwithstanding the continued rain, it was very sultry, but this morning it is rather fresh. The drill ground is so full of mire that the poor fellows often sink over the knees in water. For this reason we are to march to-day to a stubble field, which is over a mile away, in the hope that it may be better there. 1857.] CONVENT OF LEUBUS. 67 Our correspondence has been going on assiduously, but the prince told me yesterday that he had received by the last post a letter of forty pages from his fiancee ; it had apparently accumulated. Adieu, dear good heart, and bon voyage. I hope you will dine at Schwerin on Monday. Be sure you see the splendid castle. What a pity you do not go to Doberan. A few sew baths would be delicious. Lovingly yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Breslau, evening, 23rd August, 1857. Dear Mary, Yesterday we made a very nice excursion to the convent of Leubus, which is seven miles distant from here. We drove at midday with relays of horses to Neumarkt, and visited on the way the monument, which commemorates the battle of Leuthen. I gave the prince a short account of it, and he will probably return again to-morrow afternoon in order to inspect more minutely the various parts of the battle-field. At Neumarkt we found four splendid black stallions ready, and when we had been taken across the Oder by a ferry we passed through a country which reminded us vividly of Windsor Park. On the delightful carpet-like meadows stand gnarled oak trees of the age of a thousand years. One of these had been struck by lightning, and had all its central portion burnt out. The huge branches, too, lay all scattered about. In the midst of this forest rises the enormous Cis tercian convent of Leubus. The frontage of this building is eight hundred feet in length. The convent, which is built in the shape of a square yard, is now used as a provincial lunatic asylum. In the prelate's wing is located the so-called prince's room, a truly regal apartment of sixty feet in height, with a magnificent view of the garden and the forest. The refectory, the dining-room of the monks, and the church, are also very handsome. The convent was founded in the year 1012, by Boleslaus. In it is interred Henry the Pious, son of Saint Hedwig, Duchess of Liegnitz, who fell in battle against the Tartars. Between his vault and the door lies buried a knight who was his sworn foe, in order that, as he 68 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. could not get at him when alive, he may not miss him at the resurrection day. Opposite the episcopal palace of Leubus is the modest building containing the state horses, which had formerly been used as the convent stables. They have not yet reared any colts here, but there are one hundred and sixty-four stallions which are located until July in different parts of the province, but which in autumn will again be all gathered together here. After partaking of dinner, we lit our cigars, and went out in the cool of the evening into the courtyard, when they were all led past. They are for the most part heavy English stallions— Clevelands, — a few Trakehners — most of these being large raven-black horses of the kind which is now so scarce, — many Graditzers, but very few Arabs ; in fact, there was only one, a roan. After these a few more were shown with their saddles. At half-past seven we returned through the little towns of Neumarkt and Lissa, which were in a state of illumination, arriving home as early as eleven o'clock. To-day we had dinner in the fine large hall of the castle, when there were sixty-nine present, including all the officers of the regiments which are stationed here. This evening, after having promenaded in the fine cool air, I listened to a piece from Rossini's rather slow opera of "William Tell." To-morrow morning the regiments are to be drilled at a place about an hour's distance off. Good night, dearest ; it is late. A pleasant journey, and much love. Yours most affectionately, Helmuth. To his Wife. Schwendnig am Zobten, 28th August, 1857. Your last letter, dear Mary, reached me in Breslau. We marched out with the regiment yesterday in the most splendid weather. The staff came to Sagewitz, a possession of Count Harrach's, the brother of the Princess of Liegnitz, and, although the count is in Gastein, we found everything in perfect readiness for us. The good dinner, with iced champagne, was thoroughly relished. To-day the regimental staff is here at a magnificent estate of Count Zedlitz Triitschlar, situated at the foot of the Zobten mountain. We intended paying a 1857.] THE CANTONMENTS OF REICHENBACH. 69 visit to the summit of the latter, but of its own accord it declined receiving us, and pulled a cloudy cap right over its ears. Furthermore, it has just begun to rain. As, however, all the troops are already lodged in their quarters it does not much matter. The castle buildings are of great extent, and were erected by a Duke of Holstein Glucksburg, to whom the estate, which originally belonged to the Dukes of Liegnitz, passed by marriage with a certain Countess Promnitz. The country is very nice, and I trust that we may see it to-morrow in fine weather. We go to-morrow over the hills to the cantonments of Reichenbach. As the sun just manages to peep through, I shall go for a walk in order to digest the chocolate and remainder of my breakfast and get an appetite for dinner. I hope you safely reached Countess Bassewitz, and beg you to remember me to her most kindly. Reichenbach, 30th August. Your letter of Thursday from Schwerin followed me hither to-day from Breslau, dear heart. I am glad you like Schwerin so well, and hope you may make a fairly long stay there. I only learnt from the papers of the strange outbreak of violent cholera at Gltickstadt ; from your letter it would seem to be prevalent throughout the Duchies. You must carefully avoid injudicious diet and chills. Here, thank God, all is well. The fire in Magdeburg was not so terrible, after all — twenty-six houses. The fiscal authorities and the Wittenberge Society are the chief losers, through the destruction of the stores and the bridge. There is a dispute as to where the fire broke out. But there are fires on all sides ; every paper contains the news of some great conflagration. Reichenbach is a pretty town, with fine old walls, towers, and moats. The castle wall has been transformed into a promenade, from which one obtains a splendid view of the mountains, which lie about a mile distant. The Silesian villages are usually built on the riverside, and spread them selves over the plains right up to the mountain gorges. The village of Langen Bielau, for instance, is a mile in length, has two post-offices, several churches, and thirteen thousand inhabitants. The small mountain stream supplies motive power to the numerous factories, and the many fine new 70 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. buildings quite throw the dull old ancestral seat of Count Sandreski into the shade. The troops are very comfortably quartered. I live opposite the prince, in the house of an old widow. My room is large and clean, but on the ground floor, and so surrounded by trees that even the excessive heat of this summer cannot warm it. However, I ventilate it thoroughly. After I had removed from my bed about half a dozen feather pillows it began to look more like Spartan simplicity. My coffee I get sent across to me from the prince's kitchen. I take my dinner across the way, and as to my tea, that I also drink there. While I was in church this morning, listening to an admirable sermon, the horses had a fight. It seems that Mr. black horse bit the mare, whereupon she kicked him ; I only hope he will not be lame to-morrow. With the prince, this afternoon, I am to ride the brown mare. She goes very well, agrees very well with Darling, and has never broken into a gallop. The worst about her is that she is timid and rather shy. I shall see now how she behaves with the troops- And now, dear little woman, I will go to bed; we have had a smart ride. Early to-morrow the brigade begins its manoeuvres. With fond greetings, Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Reichenbach, 4th September, 1857. Dear Mary, Yours of the 31st of last month has come to hand, and I hope my letter may have reached you immediately before your departure from Schwerin; if not it will have followed you at once to Ratzeburg. What a pity you did not stay longer there. The countess would surely have been glad to keep you. Now I am very anxious to know how you found things at Ratzeburg. We are very comfortable here, more especially as the weather is delightful — every day sunshine, seldom as much as a slight thunder shower, and always pleasant and moderate warmth. The country is really most gorgeous. Last Wednesday was a holiday. I drove with the prince, with his own horses, through the great Stolberg estate, Thomaswaldau, 1857.] TRIPS ROUND REICHENBACH. 71 by way of the new mountain road, which passes very close to the Hohen Eule, to Charlottenbrunn and Waldenburg. As the road winds in many zig-zags we followed a charming footpath, past a trout pond, and along a foaming torrent, which, not withstanding the long drought, formed some very nice water falls. From the top of the pass we enjoyed a magnificent view over the mountains and the immense Silesian plain as far as Breslau. In Waldenburg we visited the China factory, and then the Salzbrunn bath. We had dinner at the inn in Fursten- stein, as Prince Plesz happened to be absent. We visited, how ever, the magnificent manor, the old castle, and the deep chasm which separates both these. In the evening we visited the large Kramsta factory at Freiburg, after which we returned by rail. To-morrow afternoon we make an excursion to Warm brunn to visit Count Schaffgotsch, and there we shall stay over Sunday, thereafter probably making use of the night in order to be here on Monday to resume the drilling. To-day we are invited to dinner by the civic authorities of the Reichenbach district. Next week the prince is to have charge of the manoeuvres, which will be executed by three battalions, four squadrons, and eight pieces of artillery. We ride out every evening. My room begins, with my constant ventilation, to get more airy and dry. Nevertheless, I generally sit with my overcoat on, especially when I come back from drill. On many occasions we dine with the officers at the inn. We also sit very frequently in the evenings before the door and smoke cigars. The prince intends shortly to invite all the cavalry officers to coffee in the open air upon a height near Gnadenfrei, whence a splendid view is obtained. As long as the weather remains as it is at present, everything looks beautiful. For to-day, however, I must close, as I am half dead with hunger; as soon, however, as I have eaten soup and a second course I shall have had quite enough. I am longing for our simple fare again and my Moselle ; these constant dinners do not agree with me, although one now and again is all right. Just now the prince has come over with his order. Adieu, dear good little wife. Best love to mamma and Ludwig. Yours, Helmuth. 72 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Wife. Reichenbach, 7th September, 1857. Your letter from Ratzeburg of the 2nd was here early this morning, and I am glad you had news of me at Schwerin before starting. We have made a splendid excursion in the mountains. On Saturday at midday, after having breakfast, we started by rail for Freiburg, and thence by post-horses past the lovely Fiirstenstein and the Ziskaburg to Krepelhof, the Stolberg estate close to Landshut. It is a beautiful old castle, which originally was an official residence of the Dukes of Schweidnitz, but afterwards came into the hands of the Promnitz, a family which has long been extinct, but which must have been enormously rich and wealthy, for, in addition to other estates in their possession, was also that of Plesz. The castle is situated in a most beautiful meadow of the Bober, thickly surrounded with lofty trees. The proprietor is Count Eberhard Stolberg, with whom live his unmarried sister and the widow of the minister. We met there the two brothers Reusz from Paris, brothers of the Grand Duchess of Schwerin, and another Prince Reusz of Neuhof. After a very excellent dinner, at which we had the most delicious trouts, we drove in the twilight up the beautiful but very steep road, leading over the Schmiedeberger crest. Unfortunately it was already dark when we reached it, but even by moonlight it was a wonderful sight to see that mountain, which rises almost perpendicularly up close behind Schmiedeberg. The Koppe had put on a white misty cap, which quite hid St. Ann's Chapel. The little town was illuminated. We reached Erdmannsdorf at nine o'clock, and passed the night in the royal palace there. Although it was now late, we took a walk through the charming park. A pond with swans, surrounded by lofty trees and the mountain in the background, the whole lit up by the moonlight, rendered the aspect more fairy-like. Not less struck was I with the very beautiful waterfall of the Lomnitz, which, notwithstanding the drought of this summer, is richly supplied with water from the snow hollows high up on the mountains. The view from my window was so enchanting that although I was greatly fatigued, it was very late before I sought rest upon my soft bed. 1857.] ERDMANNSDORF AND J0SEPH1NENIIUTTE. 73 Charming beyond all description was the view at sunrise on Sunday ; not a single cloud on the horizon. Above the green foreground of meadows, woods and villages with neat white houses rose the Schneekoppe and the sharp ridge of the Riesengebirge. One might quite well imagine that he must be able to see a man standing right on the highest peak, although it is fully two miles distant from this place. The windows of the chapel glittered in the sun. As early as half-past six o'clock we drove to Fischbach, the castle of old Prince William, and then to Schildau, the property of Princess Louise of the Netherlands. At ten o'clock we attended divine service in the church in the park of Erdmannsdorf, where many of the peasants of the Zillerthal were present in their green peaked hats. We heard a very excellent sermon, and afterwards drove to Stonsdorf to the house of old Princess Reusz for luncheon. From there we went by way of Warm brunn past Kynast, and by the splendid new road along the Zacken to the Josephinenhutte. The stream of the Zacken has very much in common with the Use; it rushes over gigantic blocks of granite, and the road rises pretty steeply to a height of one thousand feet. The valley slopes, however, are neither so high nor so richly wooded as are those of the Use in the Harz. The third luncheon, in the Josephinenhutte, I for my part omitted. We saw the beautiful glass stores, and watched the operation of glass-blowing, after which we drove back to Warmbrunn to the castle of Count Schaffgotsch. The count himself and his wife were absent, but Count Ziethen, his brother-in-law, the funny mimic, did the honours. We dined at six o'clock in the evening under a verandah in the open air, and went thoroughly for the champagne. It was a very jolly party. It was nine o'clock before we left them, and we returned home by a different road, namely, that by Bolkenhain. Here we had a splendid moonlight view of the ruins of Bolkenburg and Schweinhaus. These are the old residences of the Princes Bolko von Schweidnitz and von Schweinichen. It was a mild summer night. At Freiburg we found the prince's black horses in readiness, and with their assistance we reached Reichenbach this morning as early as four o'clock, which enabled us still to enjoy two hours sleep. Then we went to drill. It had been raining heavily here, and consequently there was no dust whatever. The whole division practised firing, which was a splendid 74 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. sight. I coquetted with my black horse close to the hussars. During one of the final rushes down over the deeply-furrowed soil he went so brilliantly that he quite won the hearts of all the hussars. We dined to-day with the officers of the fourth regiment of hussars, all of whom inquired after the horse. One man fell; the saddle slipped under the horse's stomach, and the horse literally raved like one mad until it succeeded in getting rid of the saddle. At the same time, it rushed upon a squadron who were just preparing to wheel into line. I was afraid that it was going to run several dozen men down, but luckily the event did not end in further accidents. The regiment was formed in the Seven Years' War. Frederick the Great compelled the Catholic clergy to equip it, and as the various clerical orders used nothing else than brown cloth for their cowls, so to this day the regiment has adopted the colour of the Carmelites and Benedictines. To-morrow morning I shall mount the roan, in order to go reconnoitring with the prince. Best love to mamma, Ludwig, and Ernestine. You can stay in Holstein till mamma's birthday. If, as is not improbable, we go back to Berlin before the 20th, I will let you know at once. But I shall be glad that you should remain as long as possible at Ratze burg. Only be careful what you eat. Tuesday, 8th. — It is again a splendid morning, and pretty warm. We duly went for our ride. To-day at midday I dine with the prince. In the afternoon the outposts, who are to bivouac all night, have to be selected. On this day fortnight we shall be, if God so wills it, in Berlin. As soon as the cavalry manoeuvres are over we shall be able to go for a ride in the Tiergarten. I hope that you, too, have this lovely autumn weather, and are wandering about the grand beech woods. And make an excursion by railway to Lubeck; I think it such a pretty place. Farewell, dear heart. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Reichenbach, evening, 12th September, 1857. Dear Sweetheart, You have, I fear, been looking a long time for this letter; but it is almost impossible to write at all. Favoured with the most splendid weather, we have finished the drilling 1857.] DINNER AT LANGENBIELAU. 75 of the detachments, and from this we have just, that is to say at midday, returned home by horse. We have, however, to start again almost immediately, in order to remain until well into the night with the troops that are to bivouac. Yesterday afternoon we drove in the most excessive heat to Langenbielau to Count Sandretzki's for wild-fowl shooting. The old turreted castle, with its moats and drawbridge, looks fearfully desolate, but the family is a most amiable one. The countess is a sister of the artist, Count Kalkreuth. He was compelled to wear, until he was in his twentieth year, a red coat and pig tail. The bringing up of the children is carried on here in the old style, but has been very successful. The Countess Anna is twenty-two years of age, and will only take part in her first ball the day after to-morrow. The son, who is fourteen years of age, kissed the hand of each of us ; he is passionately fond of soldiering, and would like to be a brown hussar. For this reason he follows us on our shooting expedition, though without a gun. In the evening Voigts Rheetz allowed the band of his regiment to play in the courtyard of the castle. The table was laid for dinner in a large vaulted hall, and against the meal itself not a word can be said — trouts, partridges ; and for dessert, a monster water-melon. This last was cut into halves, into which a bottle of champagne was poured, each half forming a sort of punch bowl. One of the conditions under which the estate is held places the proprietor under the obligation to have at all times four thousand bottles of wine in his cellars. We drank a Hungarian wine, which Maria Theresia had presented to Frederick the Great, who was on very friendly terms with the great grandfather of the count. It seemed to me to be a valid consideration whether this same wine might not have been poisoned; the result, however, proved it to be of most splendid quality. The Sandretzki's of Sandraschiitz are not Polish at all, but Hungarians, and come from the race of Matthias Corvinus; that is why their .coat of arms includes a raven with a ring in his beak, similar to the one in the Trothas family. Scarcely had we got back to Reichenbach, when a frightful thunderstorm broke over us. For a long while I observed several flashes of lightning occur in each second. This morning, however, we had again the brightest sunshine. The whole division was drawn up in a long glittering line, ready to be inspected by the commander-in-chief. Not a 76 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. particle of dust obscured the manoeuvres from view, and they presented a most brilliant sight. There were thousands of spectators on foot, on horseback, and in carriages, who had come from the whole country round about to listen to the thundering of the guns and the firing of the infantry. In long lines and to loud-sounding music the battalions advanced, the glittering cuirassiers making the ground tremble under their feet, and the fleet hussars rushing about at full speed. An overturned cannon, a few riderless horses, and several horsemen lying on the ground completed the battle-like picture, which was framed in by the surrounding mountains clothed in all their most gorgeous grandeur, though their summits were still overhung by heavy clouds. This afternoon the hussars' fete took place on the Klintschberge, where we enjoyed an extensive view in all directions, even into Austrian territory. There was coffee, sandwiches, and champagne. To-morrow forenoon we drive to the church of the Moravians at Gnaden-frei. In the afternoon we go to Weistritz in the Silesian valley, on a visit to Count Piickler. Very early on Monday we go to Breslau, for the reception of the emperor, whom we shall accompany to Liegnitz. From there we go by coach to Domanze to visit Brandenburg, then in the evening to Schonfeld to a ball at Count Silvius Fuckler's. There we shall meet all our Breslau acquaintances — Schweinitz, Burghaus, Saurma, Styrum, Zedlitz, Sandretzki, etc. We shall not return home until two or three o'clock in the morning. On Tuesday morning I shall be at the manoeuvres of the division, and in the afternoon I shall go by way of Silber- berg, Glatz, and Rheinerz to Gellenau, on a visit to Mr. von Mutius (ten miles). On Wednesday I return over the mountains by a fine new state road. After that come the three field manoeuvres. The prince himself will be in command of one of the sides on both the last days. All this means a good deal of riding about; in the very first instance one has to reconnoitre the ground. At midday on the 19th the exercises come to an end ; that is, if the weather continues favourable till then. During the night ending the 19th there is to be a general bivouac, but I shall nevertheless take the liberty of placing my horses under shelter. We shall very likely leave on the evening of the same day for Berlin, where we would in that case arrive 1857.] CONCLUSION OF THE MANOEUVRES. 77 on Sunday morning, the 20th. In Berlin likewise everything will be brought to a conclusion on the 19th, as the manoeuvres are to be shortened to the extent of two days on account of a scarcity of water. The king has already returned to Berlin. The Prince of Prussia represents him at the fourth army corps. He is, however, doubtless perfectly well. I still have a number of letters to write for the next mail, so for to-night farewell, dear Mary. Best love to mamma and Ernestine, and my best wishes on the 16th, when I will drink a glass of champagne to your good health all round. I have heard nothing further about Brandenstein, nor do I know what the prince intends as to his next little expedition; but Brandenstein will certainly not go with him to England. If I should go, you certainly will go with me, since you could pay the Wordsworths a short visit. Good night, dear little woman. To our early happy and long stay together. Yours most affectionately, Helmuth. Sunday morning. — Yesterday evening, at ten o'clock, just as I wanted to seal this letter, there arrived a telegraphic message and your letter of Friday from Ratzeburg. The former contained the news that an alteration had been made in the arrangements for the emperor's journey, whereby he will now reach Breslau at six o'clock to-morrow ; the consequence is that we must leave here this evening. This makes many expeditions necessary, which all need consideration, and I have been writing till midnight, and only then read your letter as a reward. So you have put off your journey, no doubt on account of the many pleasant parties. You seem to have set the whole Duchy on the tramp. Duke Eugene of Wiirttemberg has already got his dis charge, which is a real loss to the whole army. As to the prince's future position, we know nothing. Adieu, dear Mary. Yours most affectionately, Helmuth. To his Wife. Coblentz, 28th September, 1857. Dear little Woman, We have had a very pleasant journey ; in Thuringia it was sunny but cold ; however, at this time the temperature has no doubt been everywhere pretty much the same. At MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. three o'clock we entered Belvedere, where the noble princess, the grand duchess, is still residing. Her family, however, is at Wilhelmsthal, and the grand duke came over to dinner from that place. I took a walk in the pretty grounds. Right opposite there stretches a lofty wall-like range of dark fir trees. At the darkest part thereof there stood two white stags, which seemed as if they had been tempted by the stillness of the evening to come out to quench their thirst. I tried by clapping my hands to make them move on, but they remained motionless, and no wonder, for they proved to be of zinc. We only left at midday on Sunday about two o'clock, after having lunched with the good kind-hearted grand mamma. How truly pretty is this country of Thuringia ! Such meadows and pastures cannot be seen elsewhere in the world. In the light of the evening sun they seemed like bright green velvet, and the shadows of the trees looked almost black. On the sides of the swiftly flowing stream are neat and well-to-do villages, and behind rise densely wooded mountains right up to the Inselberg, which makes the land scape, so to say, disappear in pale neutral tints against the gold-like ground of the evening sky. In the Wartburg the grand duke has undoubtedly set up a lasting monument of his highly artistic taste. The journey from Eisenach to Gerstungen in Hesse is as lovely as can be had anywhere. At the latter place it soon became quite dark, and it was midnight before we arrived at Frankfurt-on-Main. As the great fair was in progress there, I telegraphed to the West End Hotel, an inn which is situated close to the railway- station, and at Marburg received the answer that two rooms would be reserved for me; they only charged me twelve florins for these. In Weimar we saw the new bronze monument, which has been erected to the memory of Goethe and Schiller upon a temporary, and much too small, pedestal. The group, which is of colossal height, is really very fine, but the square in front of the theatre is very limited in size and ugly. Yesterday at a very early hour I went in search of, and after various inquiries found, the fine large cemetery, which, however, is situated at a very considerable distance beyond the town. I awoke the keeper, and from the books I very 1857.] WILLIAM VON MOLTKE'S GRAVE. 79 soon traced the spot where my poor unfortunate brother William found his last resting-place. A wooden cross with an inscription upon it marks the spot. The grave itself has quite fallen in, and how could it be otherwise, seeing that no loving hand has tended it. I thought of the beautiful song which Henry sings : " Mochte wissen, wenn ich bald begraben werde sein " ("I should like to know, if she will come, when I am shortly buried.") If I am still alive in 1864, 1 shall willingly lay out the hundred florins which it would take to secure this spot ; otherwise, after thirty years, it is liable to be dug up. At eight o'clock we drove to Castel, and then went by steamer to Coblentz. It was a splendid journey, the weather being almost too warm. At four o'clock we arrived here. The water is very low, and forms at Mauseturm many cascades. The Prince of Prussia is at Saarburg, in order there to salute the Emperor Napoleon as he passes across the Prussian frontier. It was five o'clock before we poor half-starved individuals had anything to eat. At a later hour I went for a walk by the light of the moon and stars. It was a very fine warm summer night. I went through Castle Street to our former house, and, as it was Sunday, I of course heard dance music coming from Hubert Hiisler's just as we used to hear it so often in our drawing-room. Some English people live in the house now. I then went by the Lohr Thor through the avenue right down to the Rhine, which silently glided along, and on the surface of which the stars showed themselves as in a mirror. From there I went upon the bridge, and then back to tea. The night was so fine that I leant out of my window until past midnight smoking my cigar. By that time the moon had gone to its bed, but the stars twinkled all the brighter. Gradually the lights on the bridge, on the ships, and on the Helfenstein were extinguished, and finally mine went also. This morning everything was enveloped in a thick mist ; but now, that is to say, at ten o'clock, the brightest sunshine is illuminating the glorious view from the castle. I must dress now, pay several necessary visits, and then saunter over the dear country of Coblentz. The princess will probably spend her birthday in Bingen, whither we shall go as early as to-morrow, otherwise I should have asked you to come here. Now, however, there is too. 80 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. little time for this arrangement, as we return to Berlin in any case on the morning of the 2nd. Adieu, dear Mary. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Potsdam, 9th October, 1857. Dear Mary, The telegraphic reports concerning the king's health were so alarming that the prince decided to return here to night. We accordingly left Muskau last night at ten o'clock, and drove by express coach to Sorau, where an express train awaited us. At Frankfurt we received a despatch from the Prince of Prussia to this effect : " The life of the king is in danger; but the letting of some blood has produced an improvement in his condition, which it is hoped may continue. Hasten, however, your return." By half-past five we were at the Frankfurt railway-station, when we at once made for the Potsdam platform, took a special train, and reached Sanssouci at seven o'clock. The prince went to his father, who had passed the night at this place. I met General Gerlach, Treskow, Groben, and Dr. Weisz. Last night the king was giddy and quite brown in the face. They feared the worst, and it was decided to bleed him. This most probably prevented an attack of apoplexy supervening. The king had slept, and is quite conscious to-day, though his condition is still one of great danger. The queen is quite prepared and resigned. The princes the king has not seen. The short bulletin, which has been issued to-day, will produce doubtless great anxiety. It is to the effect that there had been a great rush of blood to the brain yesterday, and that the fever had not yet disappeared. When the doctors (Schonlein, Weisz, and a third man) publish such a bulletin, it is evident that there must still be the greatest danger. The queen desired the presence of the Prince of Prussia, and it was fortunate that he just happened to be here. Prince Frederick William remains at Sanssouci, and I have returned to the cabinet offices. What the next hours will bring forth cannot be foreseen. I must just wait to see. Towards midday I shall go out once more, and inquire how matters stand. I should like very much to go to Berlin to-morrow for i;he funeral of Reyher, but of course everything depends 1857.] ILLNESS OF THE KING. 81 upon what turn events here take. On the whole, the journey has been a very pleasant one. The Duke and Duchess of Holstein send you their kindest regards. I met at their house a friend of your youth, from the palace of Bielkesch, Julia Krogh, who officiates as lady-in-waiting there. From Sagan are sent to you the kindest wishes of the Radziwils. Young Mrs. Antosch is most charming. They are all coming to Berlin for the king's birthday ! ! Sagan is very lovely. At Muskau, where we only stopped for dinner, was staying the widowed Queen of the Netherlands, a sister of the Emperor Nicholas. God help our poor king ! Adieu, dear Mary. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Potsdam, Saturday evening. Dear Mary, I must write to you at once that really some improve ment seems to have taken place. At ten this morning the king awoke as if from a dream. He called to the queen, "My darling," as usual, spoke to her affectionately, desired to have more light in the room, and asked why he had a bandage on his head — an ice-compress. His memory seemed to be equally returning, and this improvement is still main tained. The service in the Friedenskirche, which was crowded at six o'clock, was more like a thanksgiving. The queen, the crown prince, and all the rest of the family were present. No one can doubt that there is still great danger, or wish for anything short of complete recovery of body and mind. God grant it ! I will wait for the first report to-morrow morning before closing my letter. Let Mrs. von Schack know of this new gleam of hope. It is said here that Grimm has been found, and will be brought in to-morrow. The journey to England is meanwhile put off, since it is quite impossible to foresee what the immediate future may bring forth. The ministers met to-day, and have come to a resolution how the conduct of state business is meanwhile to be carried on. Military matters especially cannot go on without the supreme head; the prince's second adjutant cannot even be appointed. As soon VOL. II. G 82 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. as that is done I, no doubt, shall be released; till then, here I must stay. Reitzenstein, from Frankfurt, may very likely be put into Reyher's place,* and it would be a good choice. Sunday, midday. — The king had a good night and slept much and quietly. This morning he enjoyed two cups of tea and some toast, and talked pleasantly and affectionately to the queen. He asked whether the weather was not quite lovely. The ice-compresses have not been changed since midnight, and will only be renewed to-day as a precaution. Every one is beginning to be hopeful, but the way to recovery — complete recovery — is a long one yet. How a provisional government will be now constructed I know not ; still business must somehow be conducted. I half hope that this lovely weather may bring you to Potsdam to-day. Yours most affectionately, Helmuth. To his Wife. London, Fenton's Hotel, 24th January, 1858. Dear Mary, That we arrived here all safe and well yesterday has been already duly telegraphed to you all at Berlin. The prince, Schweinitz, Zastrow, the doctor, and myself occupied a saloon carriage ; we were very comfortable, and never before has the monotonous journey to Magdeburg seemed to me so short. We met at Magdeburg Prince Radziwil, Prince Holstein, the Herwarths, Bose, and Witzleben. Gliczinski did not come, as only generals were invited. Bose has not changed at all, and inquired most kindly after you. The night was very cold, and, even with my fur coat on, I felt frozen. I slept well, however, as far as Cologne, where we had some very refreshing coffee at the railway-station. When, about ten o'clock in the evening, we arrived at Calais, we were informed that the steamer " Vivid " had not yet got up steam, as the sea was still very stormy. We passed the night accordingly in the dull old town instead of at cheerful Dover, and crossed the following morning at seven o'clock. Close to the Mole there lay the wreck of a ship which had come to grief * Reyher was head of the staff, Moltke's predecessor in that post. 1858.] JOURNEY TO LONDON. 83 yesterday. An effort had been made to send two steamers to her assistance, but it was utterly impossible to get out of the harbour. One of two sailors on board, after having sat upon the yardarm for thirteen hours fell off in sight of the multitude of spectators, while the other managed to remain for twenty-five hours, when he was saved. The sea had at the time we crossed become very calm, and even Charles did not on this occasion become sea-sick. Wonderfully fine did the chalk cliffs of the South Foreland appear as, steeped in a pinky hue by the morning sun, they arose out of the blue ocean. Luncheon was partaken of in Lord Warden's Hotel, after which an address was presented by the mayor and aldermen of the town. Then, in the sunshine, we drove to Shakespeare's Cliff and across the lovely hills of Kent. Nowhere was any snow to be seen. Cows and sheep fed upon the green pastures among the numerous oaks and beeches. Pretty Gothic churches and old castles impress upon the country the venerable character of what is historic. The huge palace of Sydenham glittered under the golden rays of the sun, but as soon as one descends into the valley of the Thames he must bid farewell to the star of day. For London it was splendid weather, but yet all that one saw consisted of grey silhouettes. At the railway-station we were received by Prince Albert, the Prince of Wales, and Prince Alfred. On this occasion we went under the escort of forty horse- guards through Whitehall to Buckingham Palace, where the bridegroom was received by the Prince of Prussia and sixteen other royalties. Then, after having paid our respects to the queen, we repaired to our hotel. In the evening there was a state dinner, then the opera, and, lastly, a reception at Count Bernstorff s. As I knew what this pleasure meant, I went off to bed immediately after dinner. To-day in the course of a visit I spoke to the Countess Bernstorff about her entertainment. No one had the slightest idea who was there, and who was not. Alvensleben declares that he spent an hour and a half searching for his coat, and that, when at last successful in this respect, he found he had to go home on foot. This forenoon I started to work, and continued at it until three o'clock, just as if I had been at Berlin.* Then I walked * Von Moltke had been entrusted with the duties of the chief of the Army Staff. 84 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. for three English miles to Stockwell Villas in South London, where I met, at the Rev. Mr. Kemble's, Miss Elizabeth Words worth. She has not changed in the least, and still takes the most kindly interest in you. I had to promise most faithfully that you will visit her. The mother was not in London. Mr. Kemble is a very well-to-do man, and it interested me very much to see for once the house of a private English gentleman — red damask curtains, turkey carpets, marble chimney-pieces, large overmantels, hot-houses, bath-room library, parlour, drawing-room, waiting-chamber, etc., etc. To the fireplaces, however, I cannot reconcile myself. To me it is inconceivable that amid so much comfort one can relinquish the enjoyment of even a moderately warm temperature. The open doors and draughty windows continually remind me of Italy ; for although it is not half so cold here as on the Continent I nevertheless sit here all day long in my fur coat. Even in the queen's galleries, containing the most valuable collections of pictures, there was to-day quite a thick fog, consisting largely of sooty particles from the chimneys, which must undoubtedly have a tendency to spoil everything. As I had partaken of nothing since my cup of coffee at eight o'clock in the morning I brought an excellent appetite with me to dinner. I enjoyed immensely the turtle soup, turbot with white oyster sauce, asparagus, truffles steeped in Burgundy, fruits, and many other nice dainties. Afterwards, a reception was held. I was summoned before the queen and also before the princess royal. King Leopold and his sons, the Princes Albrecht — father and son, the Prince of Prussia, the aides-de-camp, and ladies in waiting formed a real German colony. I had quite a long conversation with Prince Frederick Charles. Amongst the aides-de-camp present were Budden- brock, Massow, Richthofen, and Osten of the 26th Regiment, together with Prince Hohenzollern. Then, besides these, there were Rhedern, Boos, Waldeck, and Puckler ; in short, it was quite like being at Berlin. The wedding presents of the princess were on view. One string of pearls, which the bridegroom had given, alone cost twenty-seven thousand thalers. The royal family of Prussia presented a gorgeous diamond necklace, while the Prince of Wales gave an exceedingly nice and tasteful set of opals and diamonds. King Leopold made presents of lace, etc. The wedding takes place to-morrow, and if the reporters 1858.] MARRIAGE OF PRINCE FREDERICK. 85 from the thirty newspapers which will be represented leave anything for me to tell you I shall write to you. To-day I merely wanted to inform you that I am in excellent health, and wish most heartily to hear the same of you, since you were not very well when you started. It is now midnight, so I conclude, with affectionate greetings to mamma and Ernestine. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. London, 26th January, 1858. Dear Mary, The wedding went off very happily yesterday, and was a most beautiful and solemn ceremony. The newspapers contained full reports of the affair, and therefore I shall only write to you about what made the deepest impression upon me personally. I shall pass over the details of the stately procession of magnificent carriages from Buckingham Palace to St. James'. The heavy state carriages and the black horses with red ribbons plaited in their manes, the two roans of the queen, which have to pull along as much as one and a half hundredweight of gold plate besides her majesty, a formidable-looking coachman, and four broad-shouldered lackeys, with bamboo sticks in their hands and immense bouquets in their buttonholes, the monstrous throng of people on either side of the route, and the improvised hustings — all that I have written to you about before. In addition on this occasion they also made use of the trees and at many points of the route as many as thirty people might be seen soaring among the branches above the heads of the Horseguards who lined the streets. In the neighbourhood of St. James', where the mob of the clearest water had taken up a position, the policemen were so numerous that they formed a double lined barrier. The short staves, laden with lead, which are as a rule hidden behind their blue coats, were here all visible to the light of day, and that not altogether without good reason. The weather was as nice as in London it is possible for it to be, that is to say, the sun shone in the outskirts of the metropolis, but to the latter itself only showed the view of a blank polished copper cauldron. The old brick building of St. James' preserved its exterior unchanged, but its interior was certainly somewhat fitted up. 86 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. In the queen's closet three processions were formed; first and foremost that of the queen, then that of the bridegroom, and lastly that of the bride. These processions went through the very beautiful large state rooms, which, however, are not very numerous, and along narrow passages and staircases down to the quite recently decorated chapel, though a very small one, for in reality it is only a little private chapel for the royal family. All the passages and stairs were thickly lined with the most distinguished ladies and gentlemen who had been unable to obtain the much-coveted tickets for the holy place itself. All present were in the fullest dress. In front of the processions marched big drums and trumpets. Behind these came the royal heralds, " Clarenceux and Norroy," who performed their first function under Edward III., and are of course still as active as ever, after whom marched the heralds and piorsuivants of arms. Then, after a short interval stalked the lords stewards, lord chamberlain, the masters of the horse and the greyhounds, and other high officials. The Duke of Wellington carried the sword of state here on the palace floor as firmly as his iron sire had wielded his on the battlefield. Very peculiar did poor Lord Cranworth, the lord chancellor, look in his wig and heavily gilt embroidered black gown, carrying in front of him after the manner of a reticule an immense portfolio of red velvet emblazoned with the royal arms. He marched, like a prisoner sentenced to death, between two attendants in scarlet coats, each of whom carried a golden mace, a weapon which, ably handled, could fell a more powerful adversary than the learned lord. Finally appeared her most gracious majesty, dressed in violet moiree, trimmed with lace of about a yard in breadth, and carrying a train of violet velvet. She wore a tiara of diamonds in the shape of strawberry leaves, and a single diamond on her breast, which must, omitting the well- known badly-cut Koh-i-noor, be one of the largest in the world. But far more handsome than this jewel even were her four young sons, who, dressed in Scottish costume, walked on either side of her. The little fellows with bare knees, their caps ornamented with eagle's feathers, their dirks, all studded with opals, in their stockings, and their kilts of royal Stuart tartan, looked splendid. After them strode, with natural, if by corpulency heightened dignity, the mistress of the household, the Duchess of Sutherland, dressed in a heavy 1858.] THE MARRIAGE CEREMONY. 87 white silk gown and wearing a train studded with corals and pearls. The trains of the lady in waiting and the maids of honour, the uniforms of the ministers, of the grooms of the stable, of the bedchamber, and of any other thing I must pass over without notice. Our procession was formed in pretty much the same way ; the youngest in front, then General Schreckenstein and myself, the embassy, the bridegroom prince, conducted by his father and Prince Frederick Charles, and then the other royal princes. (The Princess of Prussia had entered the chapel half an hour before). The band played the Dessauer March. As soon as we had taken up our positions in the chapel the procession of the bride appeared. Every one must admit that she looked really beautiful. She wore a white lace dress with orange-blossom and lilies of the valley in her hair. Her dress and train were also ornamented with the white and green foliage of these flowers. Round her neck she wore a very modest diamond necklace. She was accompanied by eight bridesmaids, chosen from among the most pretty and distinguished of the nobility, all dressed in plain white mull without any other ornaments except red roses in the hair. In front of the altar stood the Archbishop of Canterbury, the first peer of the realm. Facing him on the right was the bride, and behind her the queen, Prince Albert, the entire English royal family, and her relations, King Leopold, the Duke of Coburg, etc. On the left was the bridegroom, his royal parents, and the foreign royal princes. The brides maids advanced to the lower step of the altar, immediately behind the bridal pair, while we of the immediate suite of Prince Frederick William stood just behind the bridesmaids. All the others of the party were arranged along the sides of the chapel, both under and upon the gallery. The central space behind us remained unoccupied. After a cantata had been sung the ceremony was proceeded with according to the not very lengthy English form. Both parties had to repeat the formula put to them by the arch bishop. They vowed to remain faithful, the one to the other, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, until death do them part. Under this condition the prince took his future wife with a feelingly spoken but firm and audible "I will." I was truly quite pleased with his bearing during this ceremony. 88 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. One could read on his somewhat pale face how much impressed he was with the seriousness of the ceremony, and yet he maintained that firm manly bearing which became him so well in the eyes of the public present. Every one who could see him as I did must have felt obliged to love him. Then there followed the exchange of rings, both of them made from Silesian gold (probably there was just sufficient to make them), a short benediction, and a hymn. After that all returned in a reverse order. The route now was to Bucking ham Palace, where the royal family dined in private. For the visitors and the Court retinue, however, there was a grand state banquet. The newly married couple meanwhile drove to Windsor, where the Eton boys, who are, as is well known, the sons of the most aristocratic families, unharnessed the horses, and dragged the carriage up the hill to the ancient seat of William the Conqueror. I have just sent after them two telegraphic despatches which came to me from Count Ziethen at Breslau, and from the 22nd Regiment at Neisze, to the effect that they had just drank to the health of the newly wedded couple amid thundering acclamations. At ten o'clock in the evening a state concert took place at Buckingham Palace, and at last, about two o'clock in the morning, we got rid of our sashes and embroidered uniforms. The Prince of Prussia called me to him yesterday shortly before the ceremony took place and presented me with the second class order of the red eagle. Schreckenstein received a star set with diamonds, while Count Piickler, as extraordinary privy councillor, received the excellency. Prince Frederick William sent me a very fine sword, and the queen gave me to-day the silver medal commemorating the wedding. To-day I drove about for nearly two hours with the view of delivering to the persons to whom they were presented six snuff boxes all set with diamonds and of the value of two thousand five hundred and fifteen hundred thalers, but I found no one at home. I shall have to go again to-morrow morning at ten o'clock and catch these people in their beds. Lord Clarendon receives a life-size portrait of the prince, and the archbishop a gorgeous Bible. The latter I found at Lambeth Castle, a place which was exceedingly interesting to me. It is a complete castle, with walls and battlements, which enclose the church and chapel, the residence and the broad courtyards. After the royal equipage had been driven 1858,] AFTER THE MARRIAGE. 89 inside the gate under the portcullis, I was received by his grace in the hall. He was wearing, as it is his custom to do, the powdered wig and a black silk suit very similar to that which is worn by the abbots at Rome. His sitting-room seems to be the library, a large vaulted hall with an immense Gothic window and a monster fireplace. The sixteen princes, who were here as visitors, are now beginning to disperse. The King of the Belgians, with the Dukes of Flanders and Brabant left at midday to-day ; the Prince and Princess of Prussia go off this evening, and the remainder of our princes are going for an excursion to Oxford and Portsmouth, and reassemble on the sixth of next month at Berlin. I will now give this letter to the gentleman from Coblentz, hoping that you will already have received my letter of the day before yesterday. God grant that this may find you in good health. With best love to mamma and Ernestine, and hoping to see you soon. Yours, Helmuth. P.S.— I have no time to read my scrawl through. It is now nearly five, and I have to meet the travellers at Buckingham Palace. So you must dot the i's, and then you can tell your friends what is not yet probably to be seen in the papers. In all probability we shall proceed to Windsor to-morrow, whither up to the present only Schweinitz has gone. Even the mistress of the household is here still. Later on we shall doubtless be quartered in the castle. The cold rooms, draughty windows, and smoky chimneys are very disagreeable here. But even in Buckingham Palace there was yesterday a thick fog consisting chiefly of coal smoke. Pictures, gold frames, and embroidered work, must suffer very severely under it. Adieu. To his Wife. London, 2nd February, 1858. Dear Mary, An hour hence we shall be leaving here by rail for Gravesend, there to embark for Antwerp. I shall deliver these few lines to the post at Brussels to morrow. 90 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. I only received your letter of the 27th of last month yesterday ; since that date you have been no doubt put into possession of my report concerning the marriage festivities. I am most anxious to learn that you are now again in your usual health. Pray be very careful with the warm baths; one is so apt to catch cold after these. I am delighted to see from your letter that you are not obliged to keep to your room and that you are allowed to go out. Take special care that the rooms are well-heated. Our present residence * pleases me so thoroughly that I should be truly happy if you, too, can get to like it. I suppose it is now rather cold weather with you; here the thermometer has only once or twice fallen below the freezing point, and on these occasions only slightly so. All the fields are green, and sheep and cattle are still able to pasture thereon. At Windsor we found roses and myrtles in full bloom in the open air. I was again very comfortably quartered at Windsor in my old turret. The prince was decorated with the order of the garter, but it was done without any special ceremony. Since that occasion we have been again in London, where fetes, operas, concerts, balls, and drawing-rooms have quite occupied our time. Many handsome and gorgeous presents from various manufacturing towns have been handed over by deputations. The prince was installed as a member of the guild of " fish mongers," which is now twelve hundred years old. The prince consort and King Leopold are also fishmongers. Very pleasant indeed was the occasion when a deputation from the " City of London " came. The young princess read her speech in answer in a most admirable manner, so simple, from the heart, and with such a clear full-toned voice that an involun tary "sensation" went through the assembly, and the old flaxen wigs felt tears coming to their eyes. Every one who heard her could not help liking her. I am perfectly certain that among us she will be a great favourite. She is really not so very conspicuously short, knows exceedingly well how to dress, and is very clever, cheerful, and benevolent. I trust that you will be introduced to her not only generally but specially. Lady Churchill, who accompanies her, is one of the most charming ladies whom I have ever met. I have been to Southampton, where I was shown over * 66, Behren Street, the old offices of the staff. 1858.] THE HUSSAR'S LEAP. 91 the Ordnance Survey Office. Our methods are certainly very different to those adopted there. There they work with a staff of fourteen hundred employees. I have seen many things which would be very useful in our country, and already I am looking forward to getting back again to my labours. Yesterday I went shopping, and bought several pretty things, which I will send you. Now I must close with old England. The weather is of course foggy, misty, cloudy, dark, rainy, wet, chilly, and unpleasant, but pretty calm, so that I trust the crossing of the channel will be a very good one. Good-bye for the present. From the Continent more. To his Wife. Lowenberg, 11th June, 1858. Dear Mary, As I was so wretched when I left you to-day, I hasten to let you know that the journey* went off very well to-day. Whilst I was in the carriage even I felt better. I was very near arriving too late, as the Strahlauer Bridge was being repaired, and I had consequently to go round by the Konigs Street. The heat was moderated by a strong breeze, and it quite filled me with pleasure to see the fine waving cornfields. At every stage I felt better. At four o'clock I arrived at Bunzlau, and drove in the carriage directly to this place, which is three miles farther on. I arrived here at half- past six o'clock, feeling perfectly well. I have a nice cool room, and I feel very comfortable in it. The journey here is a very nice one, and the mountains look grand. The Koppe has still got snow in its hollows, which glittered like silver. The coachman pointed out to me with pride the Hussar's Leap, a fearful, perpendicular cliff, from which, to escape imprisonment, a Prussian trumpeter once leaped down into the Bober. Lowenberg is a pretty mountain town, and the inn is a very good one. The delicious ice-cold mountain water I use to cool the Moselle wine, which tastes very good indeed with asparagus and excellent ham. To-morrow at six o'clock we go to Goldberg. I trust that the journey will put me all right again. It is now eight o'clock, and doubtless you are at present having tea. The porter is very welcome * For reconnoitring the manoeuvring grounds for the Vth and Vlth Army Corps. 92 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. and will serve for to-morrow's breakfast. I shall go soon to bed. I heartily wish you good night. Helmuth. To his Wife. Ftirstenstein, Sunday evening, 9 o'clock. I hope, dear Mary, that my letter from Lowenberg reached you in due course, in which I reported the successful progress of my first day's journey. The second day began well. It was a lovely morning, and really a pleasure to ride in a comfortable carriage through the beautiful country and waving cornfields. By midday I reached Jauer. Whether it was the stormy weather or the greasy stew, I know not, but I was quite unwell by the evening. I could eat nothing, went to bed early, and awoke better. To-day I was very undecided what to do ; however, I got on horseback, and as I rode on I got better and better. When I had done my work I and Karl took our places in a country one-horse chaise, and drove the two miles hither in lovely weather, to spend my Saturday evening amid the beauties of nature. After refreshing myself with trout and a draught of wine in the very clean and well- conducted inn, I wandered about this delightful neighbourhood, which mamma* no doubt remembers well. The inn is close to the deep, wooded ravine, which divides the great gloomy- looking New Schloss from the old castle on the other side. From various terraces and seats there are constantly new peeps into the valley below, which must be at least five hundred feet deep. On the other side lies a broad sunlight plain, with Freiburg, the basaltic hills of Striegau, and the towers of Breslau in the distance. A storm drove me home; as I write it is breaking over us for the second time. Flash after flash lights up the crowns of the oaks, unblighted by any caterpillar. The thunder is echoed from the mountains till the windows literally rattle. You may be having some of it too; here it was badly needed. The corn is splendid, but the clover and hay can hardly be cut. The rivers are so dry that I do not know how we are to water the horses during the manoeuvres. I am perfectly well to-day. I intend to go on to-morrow * The lady called " Mamma " in these letters, was his sister Augusta Burt ; she was his wife's stepmother. She had been to Charlottenburg with her father. 1858.] ARMY MANOEUVRES. 93 from here to Liegnitz, and return home either during the night or next morning, so that I shall arrive on Tuesday, either quite early or by five in the afternoon. Best love, and good night. Helmuth. To his Wife. Greiffenberg, 2nd September, 1858. Dearest Mary, Since your letter from Itzehoe, I have had no news of you. I have received two letters ; I hope you have started, and that your journey through Holstein is all you could wish. I am off to-day to Hirschberg, and expect to be in Berlin by about the 7th of this month. Arrange as you will ; and if you have any plans in prospect, it is not at all necessary that you should be in Berlin to meet me. I can dine at the restaurant for a few days. So, till we meet. Auer* is going to Berlin to-day. I am quite well. God grant that I may find you the same. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Wife. The Cantonments, Berghof, 13th September, 1858. Dear Mary, To-day you must be at Britz. You will find this letter awaiting you at Berlin. Up to the present time everything has passed off very well. The day before yesterday at the parade of the Vlth Army Corps the roan trotted in so spirited a manner that I got first frightfully hot when riding up and down the front of the line and then cold through standing still during the long march past, the result of which is that I have a severe attack of rheumatism. In breathing it pained me very much though not in the chest, but only in the shoulders, and I was very much afraid lest it would turn to pleurisy. To-day, however, thanks to some embrocation, I feel again all right. The horses are well enough. I am quartered most splendidly here in Berghof at good Schweinitz', an old acquaintance at Breslau. Every day I have to dine at Domanze with the * His adjutant. 94 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. prince ; yesterday even twice. The big dinner took place in an immense tent when there were one hundred and eighty present. To-day the general manoeuvres of the Vlth Army Corps take place a mile away from here. I ride the chestnut and Joseph follows me with the roan at twelve o'clock, eating in a neighbouring village, Fourage, feeding the horse, and then marching three miles more to Striegau, where the field manoeuvres of both the corps begin to-morrow. We return at midday to-day by carriage to this place, and go to-morrow morning by rail to Striegau, after which we stay at Liegnitz, whence a special train will take us daily to the manoeuvre ground. At Liegnitz I shall be excellently put up in the academy for young noblemen. An old servant cleans my things. A special coach is at my disposal. Up to the present time both my horses have held out exceedingly well, although it is no joke riding with the Prince of Prussia. The weather ha,s been first rate. To-day there has been a thick mist, but it is beginning to lift. I trust it will remain fine. The troops will have to bivouac for five nights. One sees many old acquaintances again at these manoeuvres. Unfortunately, however, we are always kept apart from the troops. Adieu, dear heart ; there is not much time for writing. Lovingly yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Liegnitz, 21st September, 1858. Dear Mary, The manoeuvres are now happily finished, happily for me at all events, though not for all, as there have been several cases of wounds, broken limbs, and falls from horses. That, however, is an unavoidable thing in melees of this kind. Colonel Alvensleben fell, during the march out, with his horse into a ditch, and has a very nasty bruise on his knee. He has had to be taken back to Berlin. As for myself, no other mishap occurred except that just on the second of the manoeuvre days the roan got kicked in the stables. He has still a considerably swollen ankle and heel, but is only very slightly lame, and I hope the swelling will disappear soon. The good old chestnut had to do everything and met with great admiration. The weather was splendid, and in this 1858.] MOLTKE AS CHIEF OF THE GENERAL STAFF. 95 beautiful neighbourhood the manoeuvres present a really fine spectacle. The sanitary state of the troops was excellent. All in all, the manoeuvres have been thoroughly successful. Waldersee was the chief hero. We went and returned each day by a special train. In the evening at six o'clock we dined with the prince at the castle. While on the battlefield at the close of the last day's doings Waldersee was promoted by the prince in name of the king to the position of general of the cavalry, while Lindheim was made chief of the 10th, and the Archduke Leopold chief of the 6th regiments of infantry. I, too, received a blue letter. " I very gladly take the opportunity at the close of the general practices of the Vth and Vlth Army Corps to give you a proof of my entire satisfaction with your services by promoting you to the post of Chief of the General Staff of the army. " By order of his majesty, the king. "(Signed) Prince of Prussia. " Liegnitz, 18th September, 1858." In consequence of this I shall again wear the uniform of the staff. To-day I had a first conference with my officers. To-morrow is a holiday, and then we start on our journey.* There is a very neat little theatre here, light, and pleasantly arranged, and with very passable actors. My rheumatism I have got rid of almost as quickly as it came. I am now perfectly well, and have thoroughly trained myself during the last three weeks for any amount of exertion. As soon as I can foresee the day of my return to Berlin I shall write to you. I discovered the comet independently, for as I have not read a single newspaper for the last fourteen days, I did not even know that there was one visible. I am glad that you are having such a pleasant journey in Holstein. Kletkamp is certainly beautiful, and yet you might have enjoyed staying in the cottage with mamma and Ernestine ; t but they cannot spend the winter there. To-day * The great army staff journey. + These ladies had moved from Altona to a villa in the vicinity of Ranzau. 96 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. you must be at Schierensee. But take care how you ride strange horses. However, if they are used to the side-saddle it will be safe. We will soon make our excursion to the Brandenburg Switzerland. Now farewell, dear Mary; enjoy yourself thoroughly in pretty Holstein, and may we meet in health a fortnight hence. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Konigsberg, 21st May, 1860. Dear Mary, I found your letter of Saturday awaiting me. I thought your cold would prove a bad one, and only hope that you found it possible to get off yesterday. I was miserable enough when I left Berlin. My throat became worse and worse, but the general state of my health better. The weather was splendid, and the most desolate districts had nevertheless a blooming pear tree, or a pine with fresh green shoots. In the evening we arrived at Derschau,* where I perspired fearfully under a thick featherbed. We spent the following day inspecting Derschau and Marienburg. One does not know what to be most astonished at — the gigantic building of the present period or that of six hundred years ago, the bridge, two thousand feet in length, which seems to float in the air at a height of seventy feet on its five pillars, or, on the other hand, the Nogat, the chief seat of the German chivalry. At a time when Christianity had already been adopted for two hundred years in Denmark and Norway, the heathen of Prussia stoned to death the holy Waldemar on the desolate beach near Pillau, where there is still a stone cross to mark the spot. During that period the German nobility, not our vons, was powerful enough to acquire a sovereign state for their younger sons. This now so beautiful and fertile country could not have seemed very attractive in the eyes of Hermann Salza and Johann Balk. Limitless forests were only broken by morasses and lakes. As they gradually advanced onward, so they founded their castles, which to this day are almost all in * On the Fortifications Commission. I860.] THE TEUTONIC KNIGHTS. 97 existence. Under the protection of these their towns were afterwards built. Such castles as Heilsberg, Labiau, and, above all, Marienburg, were certainly, so far as the uncultured heathen was concerned, impregnable. What could they do against walls which were sixteen feet in thickness? The only gate was closed and the openings in the tower had been made two or three floors up, so as to render ingress in that quarter impossible. The war of extermination against the Prussians lasted for a hundred years. The order of knight hood was certainly founded in such a way that in the very attainment of its objects it must itself succumb, for only a life of constant war and conquest could give any sort of compensation to the members for the strictness of the rules of the order. The knights vowed celibacy, poverty, and obedience, they dared not carry money with them or possess any property ; they slept in their cells with open doors in white cloaks. In return for all this they enjoyed next to the highest worldly also the highest clerical honours; they received clerical consecration, could hear confessions, and give absolution. Their field altar is shown to this day; it is a book of wrought gold and silver, which, being opened, displays a crucifix. Most of the knights fell in battle, but their kingdom extended itself more and more, and the order had its ambassadors at Rome and in France. Under Winrich of Knipproda it attained the zenith of its power, and at the same time also the beginning of its decline, for when the whole land had been conquered they came into conflict with the kings of the Poles, the sword knights at Livland, and the Margraves of Brandenburg. At the battle of Tannenberg nearly all the knights were slain, including Conrad Jungingen, the grandmaster. The grandmasters had since the time of Siegfried of Feuchtwangen, transferred their residence from Mergentheim to Marienburg. The original castle — the Hochslosz — now used as an ammunition store, forms a quadrangle. In the interior it was encircled by two floors with galleries, out of which the cells of the knights were entered, just as is usual in convents. On the east side rises the beautiful church, and behind the choir stands the huge madonna, which occupies the space of a window. It is twenty-five feet high, of coloured mosaic, in half relief on a gold ground. The infant Jesus is the size of a grenadier of the 1st Regiment of guards, and the vol. II. H 98 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. Madonna looks, with eyes as large as plates, not very coquettishly, out into the wide plain. The heathens did not understand in the least what this meant, except that the foreigners had brought with them a goddess that was double the size of their Perkun. At a later date they built the Vorburg, and within this, towards the secure Nogat side, the official residence of the grand master. Both these have been renovated thoroughly at a very great cost. There, too, are situated the two halls, the huge assembly room of the knights, the ceiling of which is supported by three granite columns, and the hall of the grandmaster, the ceiling of which is supported by a single column of granite. The Poles attacked the place from this last point, and one day when they knew that all the knights were assembled together with the grandmaster, they fired a huge stone cannon-ball at this pillar, with the view of at one blow destroying the whole order. The stone is still to be seen lodged in the ceiling. The stationary mortars of these days did not shoot with the precision of our movable pieces of artillery. Memel, 23rd. On the 20th I arrived at Konigsberg. On the 22nd I came across the Kurische Haff to Memel here. To-day we go to sea in a steamer, which has been put specially at our disposal. The weather is cooler, but very fine. Although after the sea journey my throat again somewhat troubled me, I trust that it will presently be all right. At home I have a lot both to write and to do. I shall try to allow myself some rest at Danzig. God keep you, dearest. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Danzig, 1st June, 1860. Dearest Mary, I to-day received your letter, dated Ratzeburg, Monday, May 28th. So by to-day you have arrived at mamma's. Ratzeburg in the greenery of its beechwoods can certainly be very lively, so long as the weather is gracious. On Sunday the heat was excessive, but since then it has become bitterly cold, and yesterday and to-day we got I860.] DESCRIPTION OF DANZIG. 99 drenched; this last sort of thing, however, cannot hurt me any more. We went from Memel across the Kurische Haff to Pillau, where it was exceedingly nice ; I stayed in the lighthouse, and could look from my windows right over the sea, which beat violently against the mole. We went across the Frische Haff in a sailing boat, reached the railway, drove once more across the splendid bridges of Marienburg and Derschau, and arrived at Danzig on Saturday evening. During a beautiful sunset I sauntered about, and wished heartily that you had been able to go about with me here. Danzig is indeed a beautiful town, and has a distinctive peculiarity of its own. The town did not become Prussian until 1793 ; up to that time it was, although under Polish suzerainty, a republic. The gorgeous church of the Virgin Mary, the seventy-feet-high walls, the fine town hall, with a spire comparable to that at Antwerp, all bear witness to the power and wealth of this old Hanseatic town. All the houses have gables facing the street, and while, as a rule, they do not have a frontage of more than three or four windows, they have five or six floors. Each house has its "Beischlag," a kind of terrace, upon which in fine weather — which happens but seldom — the inhabitants sit and breathe the fresh air. Immense linden trees grow in the streets. When one enters by the triple "Hohe Thor" into the Langgasse, and beholds on either side the lofty gables all ornamented with beautiful carved work, the town hall and the exchange, and on the opposite side the "Griine Thor," where the Polish kings used to hold their courts, he cannot fail to be struck with the greatest admiration. Right through the centre of the town flows the Mottlau, covered with vessels and tall masts. The constant wars with the knights of the cross of the German order compelled the inhabitants to erect the mighty bulwarks, which protect the town to this day. The hills, which rise up close to the ramparts to a height of one hundred feet, are crowned with splendid castellated forts, the work of Prussian engineers. Down the Weichsel again are seen beautifully wooded slopes, the convent Oliva, and the fortress of Weichselmiinde. The inn of the "Englischer Hof" must be an ancient castle, for it has a lofty tower. I occupy the room which Prince Frederick William had when we were here together five years ago. We expect the prince regent to-morrow 100 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. evening. The town is going to give a fete in the Artus Halle, and I have received an invitation to it. The day after to-morrow, in the morning, we have a grand parade of the fourth and fifth infantry regiments, of the fourth and fifth combined regiments, of the battalion of militia guards, of the battalion of marines, of the artillery, and of the first life hussars, after which I proceed on my journey to Colberg. The day before yesterday we made a fine trip on a government steamer, which has been placed at my disposal on the Putziger Wiek to the peninsula of Hela. We also saw Ratzau, the property of Below, from which the king watched the eclipse of the sun. To-day I visited the scene of the bursting through of the Weichsel near Neufahr. The unrestrainable stream has made a passage for itself by washing away a dune of about ninety-five feet in height, and three hundred feet in length. Auer, for whom I sent, brought me your letter, and one from Manteuffel,* ending, " I am most wretched, and long for Gastein, if only I can get so far." Best love to Gusta and Adolph. When and where I shall be able to join you it is impossible to foresee. Mecklenburg, Liibeck, Oldenburg, and Hamburg have petitioned that the tour may be extended to include them. I will write from Colberg or from Riigen, and address to Ranzau, whence letters will be forwarded. It is late, so I close with much love. God bless and keep you all. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Swinemunde, 10th June, 1860. Dear Mary, As Auer only goes back to Berlin to-morrow, I cannot receive news of you until eight days hence at Stralsund. I hope you are well, and suppose that you must be gone to Cismar.f You will have had my letter from Danzig. The reception of the regent was a very pretty sight. The fine old town was adorned with garlands of flowers. * Head of the Militarkabinet. t To her sister Jeanette, whose husband held an official position at Cismar in East Holstein. I860.] IN POMERANIA. 101 The vessels were all covered with bunting, and in the evening there were illuminations. The usual royal honours of bell ringing, salute firing, and triumphal arches were prohibited. The old Artushof, a large Gothic hall in the Remter style, was brilliantly illuminated by gas. The wine was excellent ; the large number of servants, however, rather interfered with one another, so that the food had a tendency to be cold. The eatables included trouts, which had been caught in the stream here. On Sunday morning we had a parade just outside the town, and divine service — with the liturgy — in the open air, fortunately in beautiful sunshine. We had orderly horses belonging to the hussars, and remained on horseback; directly afterwards the prince proceeded to Kbnigsberg, while I and my officers went off in the opposite direction towards the lighthouse of Rixthof. In the evening we passed a fine manor and park, and were told that the property was that of Mr. von Grasz, the father-in-law of young Diest. I left my card out of fun, for I knew that von Grasz was with them at Konigsberg. At Groszendorf, where the peninsula of Hela joins the continent, we were overtaken by von Grasz, mounted on a splendid arab, he having ridden at full speed for over a mile; he would hear of nothing else but that we should spend the evening at their place. A visit in this outlandish place is quite an event. We partook of a most refreshing tea. Mrs. von Grasz wishes to be most kindly remembered to you. She has met you already at Berlin at the house of Mrs. von Schwanenfeld, could not speak too highly of you, and specially remembered that when she met us at Rome we had been so kind as to lend her the key to our box at the opera. I must not forget to mention also that on this same day I saw a swarm of wild swans. It was nearly morning before we reached our quarters through the forest and over badly tended roads. Strange that a friendly act in Rome should be so heartily repaid in Kassuben. This place, Kassuben, and in general the whole eastern part of lower Pomerania, is an extraordinarily fine country, with splendid landed estates of three, four, and even nine thousand acres in extent. The two following nights we also did not succeed in reaching our quarters before midnight, so that we all feel rather overdone. In addition, it has rained, and been bitterly cold, so that I have again caught a chill, and been feverish for some days. My quarters 102 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. at Colberg were certainly too cold. Here in Swinemiinde, however, the weather is magnificent, the inn and its beds are first rate, and I trust that I shall be able to-morrow to write to you that I am feeling much better. The Island of Wollin is most picturesque. The dunes, which are one hundred feet in height, are covered with the most splendid woodland; for the most part, it is true, fir trees, but the foliage is exceedingly fine. From one of these heights are to be seen on the right hand the sea, and on the left the broad, mirror-like basin of the Haff, all covered with numberless sails. The sun went down behind a black thunder cloud; it was a glorious spectacle. About ten o'clock we arrived here, and found the boat attached to the fortifications waiting to take us across. From my window in a little turret I enjoy a delightful view across the broad windings of the Swine all the way to the lighthouse of two hundred feet in height, whose slender stalk stands like a minaret upon the entrance to the moles, which stretch out into the sea for a distance of two thousand yards, that is, nearly a quarter of a mile. Large steamers are continually passing there, and stout ships lie in rows along the quays farther than the eye can reach. A gorgeous vegetation of leaves encircles the whole of this pleasant place, and behind that again is a limitless range of forests of black firs. We had a splendid drive this afternoon to the Golm, a hill of one hundred and ninety feet in height, which is thickly studded with large beech trees, and from the summit of which we enjoyed a most wonderful prospect. From that summit one overlooks fifty square miles of sea and land. Our company here is most harmonious, cheerful, and agreeable, and we laugh a great deal, chiefly at the expense of our big sea-captain, who, however, takes all in good part. The artilleryman has been ordered to do all the disagreeable things for us ; he has to pay everywhere, and order coach horses. It is most interesting to travel along the coast under such conditions. Everywhere we meet with the greatest attention. Wherever we arrive, we find orderlies expecting us, a guard of honour is called out, the officer on duty fetches the parole, and the postillions do the mile in thirty-five minutes. I only wish that I felt myself again. To-morrow, as it is Sunday, I shall be able to nurse myself a bit. On I860.] SWINEMUNDE AND WISMAR. 103 the day after to-morrow we shall probably pass the night in the pilot's house at Ruden, that being the sole house upon that little island. We shall, however, take a store of sherry with us. After that we go to Putbus in Rugen. What a pity it is that you cannot be with me ! For the present, good night, my dearest Mary ; it is nine o'clock, and I must try to go to sleep. Sunday. — To-day I feel somewhat better, but I am still a little feverish. I had again very tiring work to attend to, and that with thunder in the air, and almost a hurricane sweeping from the south. I forgot to mention to you that we met Prince Frederick Charles on the road here. He jumped immediately from his carriage, and we chatted there on the road for more than a quarter of an hour together. He would much have preferred coming on directly with us. Farewell, dear Mary ; a thousand kind messages to the family party. Keep well, and ere long it will be decided when we may meet again. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Wismar, evening, 19th June, 1860. Dear Mary, Having no news of you at Stralsund, I did not know where I was likely to find you. To-day, however, your letter from Ranzau reached me through Auer, and from that I learn that you are to go to Cismar to-morrow. Well, I have seen Cismar before you; only this very day a church tower was pointed out to me from the lake, which I was told was Cismar. To the right were two hills, which I supposed to be the "bare heights" of Augustenhof.* At four in the afternoon, it must have been raining heavily at Cismar. It is a pity I had not your letter soon enough to let you know that I may be going in to Ratzeburg to-morrow evening. I wonder if you will be going the same way ; it would be very nice if we were to meet there by accident. We travelled from Swinemiinde through deep sand, and in cold rainy weather, along the shore, getting on board ship at Peenemiinde. A sharp breeze and low water enabled the * An estate in Holstein, formerly the property of Moltke's father. 104 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. pilot boat to get over to Ruden in an incredibly short space of time. The evening was lovely, and the setting sun gilded the not very distant coast of Riigen. Whilst we were awaiting the steamer we went over that solitary little island in search of sea-gulls' eggs; I discovered three nests, and got eight eggs, which we afterwards had boiled. The steamer then brought us very quickly across to the really beautiful Putbus. We visited the lovely park belonging to the castle, and had afterwards a first-rate dinner, at which several bottles of champagne were cracked at my expense. During our four days' sojourn at Riigen we had splendid weather and magnificent views from the lofty coast over the blue sea and the glorious beechwoods on the island. One night we passed at Stubbenkammer, where the chalk cliffs form a perpendicular precipice of five hundred feet in height. Very interesting also is Stralsund, which was Swedish territory until the year 1815. The church of the Virgin Mary is one of the most beautiful in Northern Germany. Rostock, with its old walls and lofty ramparts, is also a fine town. There I met the commissioners from Mecklenburg. In the evening we went to the Tivoli Theatre, and saw the "Artesian Wells." The grand duke gave orders that we were not to want for anything, and so I am driving about in a four-in-hand coach through the nicest part of Mecklenburg. (Last night we stayed at delightful Doberan.) To-day the town authorities placed a steamer at my disposal, and on this I went to-day for a six or seven miles' cruise. I feel again perfectly well, and am thoroughly enjoying everything. Going about Mecklenburg is just like travelling in Prussia. The commander, with his sash on, brings the report of the garrison, an inferior officer presents himself as orderly, an officer sends me his carriage, etc., etc. To-morrow, at midday, I go to Travemiinde, and in the evening to Lubeck and very likely on to Ratzeburg. Hanover is also prepared to send commissioners, so that my journey will most likely be prolonged until the early days of July. Pray write to me by the 28th to Varel in the grand duchy of Oldenburg, where you are, and where I may join you. It would perhaps be best that you should go to Ranzau by the end of the month. I may be able to go one day to see Fritz. I860.] CURIOUS TOMB INSCRIPTIONS. 105 In the beautiful old convent of Doberan, I read the following inscriptions : — On the tomb of one Mr. von Biilow — " Dttvel wicke wid von mi Ik scheer mi niks um di, Ik bin en Meckelnborgschen Eddelmann Wat geit di Diivel min Supen an. Wenn du sidst in de Hollenqual Drink ik mit Jesus, Ne sodte Kaltschaal." * On the gravestone of the convent cook — " Hier liegt Johannes Schaar, Hei kokte, selten gar TJnd war'ganz unflatig Gott si sine Seele gnadig." t Here is another — " Hier ruhet Adam Pot Bewahr mi leve Gott As wenn ik war de leve Gott Un Du wiirst Adam Pot." % In the sacristy they show a number of relics, and among others, a rib of Adam's grandmother. Best love to Cai and Jeanette, and farewell, dear little woman. Yours most affectionately, Helmuth. To his Wife. Hamburg, 24th June, 1860. Dear Mary, You will have received my letter from Wismar, addressed to Cismar. I hoped to meet you, and on the 20th sent George to every inn in Liibeck to find out whether you had put up there. You went on, no doubt, to Neumunster. After having been entertained to an excellent dinner at charming Travemunde, we proceeded by steamer up the Trave to Liibeck. The same evening we visited the beautiful castle gate, the high ramparts with their ancient elms transformed * Cp. this version with that at p. 83, vol. i. Moltke seems to have quoted from memory. t Here lies Johannes Schaar. He rarely cooked well and was very dirty. Lord have mercy on his soul. % Here rests Adam Pot. Deal with me, good God, as though I were the good God, and thou wert Adam Pot. 106 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. by Linne into a magnificent landscape, the unique Holsten- thor, and in the twilight also the church of the Virgin Mary. On the 21st I gave my officers the first real holiday which they have had for five weeks, and myself started off for Ratzeburg by an early train. On the evening of the 22nd I drove to the Hotel de l'Europe at Hamburg, where the Hanoverian commissioners arrived yesterday. I visited an oyster cellar, and enjoyed there a most delicious dozen. Yesterday I paid official visits, and made a trip in a very tiny screw steamer up the Alster to Eppendorf, where I dined very well indeed in the inn. In the evening I walked to the Stintfang ; tea at the Richtofens. To-day there is a grand dinner at Blankenese given by Syndikus Merck. Richtofen is coming to fetch me at three o'clock, as we wish to look through Booth's hothouses on our way. For to-morrow I have again had a steamer placed at my disposal. I shall pass the night at Cuxhaven, and then go on the 26th to Bremerhafen, on the 27th and 28th to Varel, and on the 29th to Emden. I cannot, however, yet tell whether I shall have to go to Hanover also. I hope to find at Varel some news of where I may join you. I should very gladly see Cismar, but it lies too much out of the way. At any rate, I will take a day to go to Ranzau, Weiszhaus,* and Uetersen. Whether it will also be possible to go one day to Flensburg remains to be seen. I shall certainly not get back to Hamburg before the 1st of July. So make your arrangements accordingly. You will have heard from Henry f himself that he is made Ensign. Adieu, dear Mary; I think with the greatest pleasure of Berlin. The Tiergarten will be delightful, and the heat for the present will not be too great. Till our happy meeting, Yours most affectionately, Helmuth. To his Wife. Heppens am Jahdebusen, 28th June, 1860. Dear Mary, I have to-day received your letter from Cismar, of the 23rd, addressed to Varel. I shall hardly be able to get any further news of you; so if, when this reaches you, you * To his sister Burt's. f He was in the 15th Regiment. I860.] INSPECTION OF FORTIFICATIONS. 107 are still at Cismar, remain there, and I will fetch you. If you have already started, I shall find you at Ranzau. To-morrow, that is to say, the 29th, I go to Emden. There I shall remain on the 30th, and on the 1st of next month I shall go to Hamburg, but by what route I do not know; perhaps to Heligoland, and farther on the following day. By land the only route I can adopt is that slow roundabout one through Hanover by rail. So I shall certainly not get to Ranzau before the 1st of July, to Uetersen before the 2nd, and by Liibeck to Cismar before the 3rd ; thence as fast as possible to Berlin. I must close, as this letter must go off. With love, and a thousand greetings, from Helmuth. To his Wife. Julich, 24th September, 1860. Dear Mary, I heard when I was in Saarlouis that Henry's examination is fixed for the 27th, and I am quite vexed that you should have stayed at Minden apparently for nothing, and now are alone at Berlin. Go for a few days at Bassewitz, or send for Henry to join you at Berlin. I think I shall probably come for a day to Berlin, before I start for my drilling tour. At present we have rain almost every day, but in Treves it was very nice, and I spent a whole day climbing the hills there. The prince* and Prittwitz arrived on the 20th. We made the tour in a carriage, dined with the prince, and then I went with him to Luxemburg, to make a complete inspection of that wonderful rocky nest. The towers, which were erected there during the period of the Carlovingians, are still standing. Walls of the height of ninety feet rise up from the perpendicular rock, which is of equal height. In the rock itself casemates have been cut, just like those at Gibraltar. Voigts Rheetz, the governor, gave us a supper, followed by a peach-bowl of the best. Yesterday we drove through Arlon, Namur, Liege, and Aachen, to this place. I occupy here very nice lodgings, and have a splendid bed, orderlies, and horses at my disposal. We have here the camp of Wallenstein, officers from all the garrisons, and lots of acquaintances. » Radziwill, who was Inspector of Fortifications. 108 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. The prince regent arrived here this afternoon at three o'clock. All the streets were decorated with flags, and the reception was grand. Although I had already dined at midday, I came in for another meal at four o'clock as the excellencies were also invited. In the evening there was a grand tattoo. In the inn there was great turmoil ; full of officers, both our men and foreigners. I have just been playing a rubber at whist. To-morrow there are to be grand explosions of mines, and manoeuvres with siege artillery. Afterwards dinner at the regent's. 26th. — I leave here to-morrow forenoon, and shall arrive at Berlin on the 28th. All the rest of my news when we meet. Count Seyssel tells me that he saw you at Coblentz, where you spent a few days, it seems, as I am rejoiced to hear. Adieu, dear Mary. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Diiren, 23rd September, 1861. Dear Mary, It has been utterly impossible for me all this time to do or to think of anything but that with which I am at present more immediately concerned.* Since I left Berlin until a few days ago I have not had a single newspaper in my hands, and many an evening I have gone quite feverish to bed. When, on the 7th, I arrived at Cologne, I found absolutely nothing ready, but almost everything in disorder, and fixed without any regard for consistency, in consequence of the directions having come at once from three or four different authorities at Berlin, Coblentz, and Miinster. I had only three days left in which to assemble together the postal, railway, stable, and government representatives, and had to arrange everything upon my own responsibility, afterwards journeying to Aachen to meet the king and obtain on the road to Cologne his assent to the programme. Everything, however, went off most timeously; but it was with a considerable amount of anxiety that I oftentimes looked out when the train stopped to see that the carriages * The royal manoeuvres on the Rhine between the Vllth and VIHth Army Corps. 1861.] SUPERINTENDING THE MANOEUVRES. 109 were still there, or, when these reached the rendezvous of the horses, that their highnesses, graces, and excellencies of seventeen garrisons were not left standing on foot in the rain. There were one hundred and seventy horses from the prince's stable, besides orderlies' horses for two hundred guests, and about sixty extra postchaises from various stations, all attached to a party which was changing its quarters from day to day in totally different directions, and all of which had to be looked after, a duty which gave me more trouble and worry than the superintendence of the manoeuvres them selves. My physical exertions also were by no means slight. We started at six o'clock by doing five or six miles in the train and in carriages. Then from nine o'clock till two in the afternoon I was on horseback beside the king ; often it was even longer than that, and sometimes I did not get back until five o'clock for six o'clock dinner. Then it took the whole evening until half-past one in the morning to make the final arrangements for next day's manoeuvres. I have had occasion to learn what can be expected of good horses; the mare I had only employed in conveying to the rendezvous the horse which I had decided upon riding. She feeds very badly, and has already become quite thin. In the course of the day I have never changed horses once, only riding one per day. It is by no means an easy matter to follow the king, and besides, I had to ride hither and thither over the ground for the purpose of putting things in order, giving decisions, and transmitting orders ; and all that had to be done over long distances, and at full speed across the hilly, and by the rain quite soddened, soil, and through turnip and clover fields and ditches. The large brown horse kept in splendid condition, although it trembled somewhat with excitement, and the chestnut, after a five hours' march, trotted as briskly as if he had just left his stable. The horses have not passed altogether unnoticed. "Mais, vous montez comme un jeune homme de dix-huit ans ; vous avez servi dans la cavalerie ? " (" Why, you mount like a young man of eighteen ; you have served, no doubt, in the cavalry ? ") exclaimed the Frenchmen, who were very much astonished at the horses which our aides-de-camp rode, and the way in which they rode them. Prince Charles expressed amazement at my always mounting such wild animals ; and the Duke of Coburg, as I have been informed, ordered his aide-de-camp to watch the chestnut, 110 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. and learn whether he would not perhaps be parted with this winter. There is a piece of business for you! About the manoeuvres themselves, the noble visitors, the Court party at Bensberg, Cologne, and Briihl, you have no doubt read enough in the newspapers. I remained in Cologne as long as I possibly could, and there we formed a very jolly camp. I was quartered in the Hotel Bellevue, whence I gazed frequently at the magnificent cathedral, which was brilliantly illuminated afterwards on the return of the king from the grand fete at Giirzenich. The busy life upon the river, and the many lights which it reflected, produced really a most unique appearance. Most peculiar are the immense rafts from the Black Forest. One of these actually carried a village of seven houses and a chapel. I counted upon it thirty-four inhabitants and a cow. The gigantic latticed bridge is a most marvellous thing, and, with its colossal dimensions, quite throws everything in its neighbourhood into the shade. Railway carriages and engines seemed in comparison with it like mice in a trap. Very pretty indeed are the new Zoo logical Gardens in front of the Gate of Kunibert. The animals seem to be more at home there than they are at Berlin. Further, I had occasion to examine an excellent exhibition of pictures, and above all the cathedral, which can never be sufficiently admired. For the latter part of the time I lived in the castle at Briihl. At the close of the drills I was decorated by the king with the order of the red eagle of the first class, and that although, as he himself remarked, the coronation is now not far off. Also, the Duke of Coburg has honoured me with the grand cross of the order of the Ernestine house. I have also been commanded to be present at the coronation, so that I shall only be able to remain a few days in Berlin before going to Konigsberg after having finished the general staff tour which has brought us to Duren to-day. I am located here with a wealthy manufacturer, who has quite set me up again with two splendid dinners, special wines, and all kinds of other luxuries besides. To-morrow we go into the mountains to Eschweiler, and afterwards across the desolate Hohe Veen to Monjoie, and farther still into the Eifel. For the last two days there have been heavy rains, and the barometer stands low enough to predict an earthquake. If the weather is favourable, however, it will 1862.] NEWS FROM TENERIFFE. Ill be a most interesting tour. I leave to-morrow with sixty horses, and it is not by any means an easy task to find a suitable place of shelter for them in those tiny mountain towns. I have seen many old acquaintances again, but only for an instant. Henry I caught several times; he looked very well indeed, and in good spirits, notwithstanding the really very great fatigue and rainy bivouacs. The battalions of Coblentz, Mayence, and Rastatt have been sent back by steamer, and sped through the Rhine bridge to loud sound ing strains. In regard to the perseverance, good nature, and discipline of the men nothing was left to be desired ; in those respects the men were very different to the landwehr. So now, good night, dear Mary. God grant you may all keep well. Best love to all. Yours, with all my heart, Helmuth. To his Wife. Liibeck, evening, 22nd April, 1862. Dear Mary, I hasten to send on this very evening the enclosed letter from Adolph. Send it round among the sisters, but on condition of its being returned to me. I shall read it again with much interest at Ratzeburg. You will see that Adolph has found Orotava in Teneriffe * such a paradise that he has decided to remain there a fortnight longer ; as they are living a thousand feet above the sea, and their house is arranged expressly to mitigate the heat, they do not suffer from it too severely. It must be quite delightful. In writing to Marseilles please mention that we have received the letter safely, and that I think Adolph's plans very wise and judicious. Such a peaceful time of idleness in such a spot is far better than rushing from place to place through Spain, and I only wish that the vessel might not put in to Gibraltar, On the 24th, when you will still be at Ratzeburg, and I at Rostock, they are to sail homeward-bound. By that time the storms in the Azores will have blown over. I hope you got home without a wetting. Those were delightful days at Ratzeburg ; thank them all from me. Take good care of yourself for a few days yet ; the living there is * His brother Adolph had gone abroad for weakness of the chest. 112 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. too good. Above all, avoid their heating wines, and the black bread ; the burnt child dreads the fire (enfant brule craint le feu). Liibeck here is, in my eyes, a charming place. Veith met me at the railway-station, and conducted me to a very nice apartment at Diiffke's. Then I ran out to the Muhlthor, looked at the exterior of the fine old cathedral, then hastened towards the Hovter Thor and the Burgthor, visited the old castle, the remarkable hospital of St. James and the church of St. Catherine, the last of which I had opened to me for inspection, went next through some of the houses to look at the peculiar staircases which they contained, paid a visit to Senator Curtius, and finally I dropped upon an oyster cellar, where I devoured a dozen of most delicious oysters and a glass of porter along with them. Now I am going almost immediately to bed. The others are all at the theatre, seeing " Kieselack and his niece from the ballet." In the morning at seven o'clock, we* leave by steamer. The barometer is falling, and some black clouds are visible on the horizon, but our sufferings cannot be of very long duration. Adieu and good night, dear heart, Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Hamburg, 15th May. Dear Mary, From six this morning to twelve, I was writing; then I took an hour's walk to Stintfang, and from two till four was at work again and dinner. I saw Knudson f and his sister at dinner, but have not yet been introduced to her. This evening I am to go to the Thalia Theatre (Grossmann). Yours just received. The commission will be sitting for the next week or two; I will send you news. I have no time to read the papers. The Prince of Hesse is of little use, it would seem, and nothing much will come of the march out. General Schack is in command, and Petersen is next under him. The 1st Regiment is expressly designated to garrison Minden. Will Henry arrive early on Saturday? And be at the Hotel de l'Europe at midday? I am glad at the good * The coast fortifications commission. t Mrs. von Moltke's sister Ernestine was engaged to be married to a Mr. Knudson, son of a Norwegian landowner. 1862.] WITH HENRY AT HAMBURG. 113 news of Adolph. Best greetings to mamma, Ernestine, and Henry. Shoot at the target with him. A thousand affec tionate wishes from Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Hamburg, Thursday, 22nd May, 1862. Dear Mary, I now see that I can probably get to Berlin on Sunday. So try to arrange to be here to-morrow or the day after. Lena Brocker is here ; I called on her yesterday, and she came to see me to-day. She has a long letter from Adolph about their journey through Spain. He went to the top of the Giralda at Seville — a tower of at least three hundred feet high — up a winding stair, like that in San Marco. I should be glad if you could let me know at what hour to expect you, that I may meet you. I have written to Fritz that I cannot go. Henry arrived last evening, and found me out; however, I came across him at the Jungfern- stieg. He supped down here, and the officers were very kind to him. Next day we learnt that he was to remain at Hanover; so I went with him as far as Blankenese in a cab, and back by steamer — a delightful round. We rushed to the hotel, where he had left his overcoat, and then he went on post-haste in the cab, to the harbour, to catch the boat for Harburg, and I hope he was in time. As I write, your letter and Gusta's, dated yesterday evening, have come in. I am grieved indeed that I cannot go to you. How gladly would I join that pleasant whist party ! But to-morrow there is a sitting, which may very likely last till four o'clock, and then I have farewell visits to pay. A thousand greetings to mamma and Ernestine, and till we meet, Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Wife. Hamburg, 4th August, 1862. Dear Mary, How are you? My journey was a very pleasant one. I drove with Count Itzenplitz and Rauch as far as Neustadt, the stud of which place they wished to inspect. VOL. II. I 114 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. The rain soon stopped, and in Hamburg there was none at all. I arrived in a state of semi-starvation, and enjoyed Irish mutton and olives ! As the reports of the representatives of the Bund were not forthcoming, I went off on Saturday at midday to Ratzeburg, where I arrived at four o'clock after dinner. In the evening I went for a pleasure trip by carriage and boat, and in the dusk walked to the Schwielauer Haide. I see a deer standing on a buckwheat field. Click, click! goes my gun ; but neither barrel goes off, the weapon having a safety catch, which I know nothing about, and have there fore not previously removed. The roebuck, or perhaps doe, is accordingly saved from the impending danger. I walked back to Ratzeburg half dead from the heat. To-day I start for Hamburg, where at twelve o'clock the conference takes place. I have invitations to dinner at Burgomaster Sieve- king's and at Merck's at Blankenese. I am too tired to-day to write more. I fancy we shall be finished with our duties in the course of the next eight days. As soon as I know my fate I will write more precisely, and am already rejoicing in the thought of our meeting. Yours most affectionately, Helmuth. To his Wife. No date. Dear Mary, We will fix the rendezvous for Friday, the 15th of this month, at Eisenach. I must keep Monday, the 11th, for my dinner to the " elders " of the city and the commissioners ; on Tuesday morning I go to Ranzau, where I have never yet been. On Wednesday I want to go by Uetersen to Altona, and in the evening to Harburg. From thence, on Thursday, to Eisenach by noon. I am very well pleased with the result of the conferences here. My stay here has also been much pleasanter, less vexatious, and we have had better weather. I went to Neustadt yesterday with Mertens in the small steamboat ; dined very well with Mr. Jakobs, spent the evening with Richthoven; to-day, to-morrow, and the next day I dine with the big-wigs of the town, but not before half-past five. Adieu, dear heart. Yours, Helmuth. 1863.] THE "GOLDEN BALL" AT HALLE. 115 To his Sister-in-law Jeanette. Hamburg, 6th August, 1862. Dear Jeanette, Your kind invitation made me quite heartsick; but it was utterly impossible to avail myself of it. I cannot be away from this place for more than one night, since the commission sits every day. On Sunday last, the 3rd, I went to Ratzeburg, and came back on Monday morning by the early train, and on my arrival at eleven o'clock I found the vociferous appeal from all the cousins, nephews, nieces, and aunts. And the meeting was at twelve, so that I could not even see Cai at the Berlin station. I have not even been to Ranzau, nor have I yet seen Adolph since his return. I must postpone my visit to him and to Uetersen till the business here is ended. That, and three official dinners, will, I hope, soon be over now. I have arranged to meet Mary at Eisenach on the 14th, and from thence we go to Gastein. But a thousand thanks and much love to all the dear family party in your house, where it must be very pleasant and gay. Your affectionate brother-in-law, Helmuth. To his Wife. Halle, 15th October, 1863. Dear Mary, The journey has gone off splendidly. At Wittenberg I had coffee and cake, and later on I ate a few pears. In such lovely weather it was quite a pleasure to see the woods and fields again, even though these were limited to fir trees and lupines. The winter corn is now about a hand's breadth in height, just as it usually is in spring-time, and shortly before reaching Halle, near Landsberg and Hohenturm, we perceived the first rocks rising out of the broad plain away in the distance of the Petersberg. In the twilight, through which the first quarter of the moon shone, we arrived here in Halle. I have put up at the inn of the " Golden Ball," close to the railway-station. It seems to be a very good house, with excellent beds. I do not feel the least tired, and purpose now taking a cup of tea and then reading a little in bed. I do not leave here until after eleven o'clock to-morrow. 116 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. Then I shall have the latest news of you through Auer. Good night, dear heart. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Mainz, evening, 17th October, 1863. Dear Mary, At Halle yesterday morning, after rising out of bed I was compelled to lie down again. I suppose it was only a " crisis " of the kind which I have experienced before. Towards midday I managed to pull myself together, and with God's help started upon my journey. As I proceeded I felt better, and the hot sunshine changed in the afternoon to rain. We reached Guntershausen about six o'clock, found a very excellent inn, and as I had been twelve hours without food I ate a partridge with an appetite. I am afraid that at Halle I went to bed too soon after taking my tea, for I promenaded up and down my room, and counted exactly five thousand yards ; that is to say, half a mile. The room being a very small one and full of furniture, I walked about in this fashion — it took me a full hour — like a hyena in its cage. After the partridge I went to sleep, and that very nicely in a nice bed. I awoke quite invigorated, and with a feeling of perfect health. We ought to have left at a quarter past five, and as no one came to awake me I got up. It was five o'clock. Without waiting for coffee, we hurried away ; I was not long of rousing Auer and George. However, we appre ciated the coffee all the more afterwards in lovely Marburg. The dull sky cleared up the nearer we approached the Rhine. At Mainz, where we arrived about eleven o'clock, the sun shone brightly, but it was notwithstanding that, in the rooms at all events, pretty cool, and I continue to clothe myself warmly. I visited the governor, Field Marshal Count Paumgarten, and Oellrichs, all of whom returned my visits almost directly. At one o'clock I had a splendid dinner, which I ate with a very good appetite, afterwards driving with Auer to Weiszenau and inspecting the works there. To night I was to have joined Oellrichs in his box — the piece is " Robert le Diable " — but I want to be careful, and have just sent a message to Auer asking him to excuse me. Altogether, however, I feel very well this evening. I shall drink my tea at seven o'clock, and go to bed at nine. 1863.] ON THE RHINE. 117 It is indeed beautiful here on the Rhine. From my windows I can see as far as Bieberich and Hochheim, the bustle on the Rhine, the constantly going and returning steamers, and the long railway trains which pass across the new bridge, and run close under my windows. This bridge is much more airy and elegant than that of Cologne. The cathedral is being entirely restored with arabesque ornaments in the interior, painted in bright colours and gold. If to-morrow I feel as strong when I awake as I did to-day, I shall be able, with the help of God, to proceed somewhat farther on my journey. I wish still to saunter about for a little here, and shall go the day after to-morrow to Frankfurt. And now, good night from my heart, dear little woman. Yours, Helmuth. Mannheim, 21st October, 1863. Dear Mary, My letter from Mainz must have reached you im mediately after the despatch of yours of the 10th and 18th, and your departure for Potsdam. The first days of my stay at Mainz were very enjoyable. Oellrichs drove me round the fortifications. Unfortunately, however, we have had for the last three days a thick mist, rendering it impossible for the sun to shine through, and it is cold. Yesterday I must have caught a chill. In the evening I had an attack of ague, and therefore went quickly to bed, with my vest and pants on. I was very soon in a violent perspiration, and to-day I am again quite well. I trust that the sun will break through to-day, as I should like to make a short drive in the environs. I got my very comfortable room in the, to you well-known, Pfalzer Hof well heated, and I purpose remaining here to-day. To-morrow, if all is well, I purpose going to Saarbruck, and on the 23rd I expect to meet Kamecke at Treves. I have with me here Auer, Petersen, and Sandrart. 1 shall return towards the latter part of the month. At midday yesterday we were in Worms. The air is now becoming clearer, and, with the sun shining, this journey is a real pleasure ; this confounded fog, however, prevents me seeing anything. The day before yesterday we were shrouded 118 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. in darkness, while at Heidelberg there was the most delightful weather at the time. My cough and cold are gone, lumbago very nearly. Amuse yourself as much as possible. I will write again from Treves. Lovingly yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Treves, 24th October, 1863. Many thanks, dear Mary, for your letters of the 20th and 21st. When I started from Mannheim I felt far from well. The weather was cold and dull, and the constant fog very irksome. At St. Johann we met with a most cordial recep tion, and had an excellent dinner, French cuisine, which almost cured me. I possess too little warmth, and regard a good dinner as a medicine. I allowed them also to give me a bottle of their best champagne. In the evenings I only take a glass of negus, go early to bed, and read Lost and Saved, which I must bring back with me for you. On the road through the beautiful valley of the Saar the sun at last broke through, and since yesterday I have been feeling perfectly well, but I shall have to guard carefully against all severe exertion. From this point I begin my return journey, and I fancy I shall be able to be with you again by the latter days of the month. Till then keep a stout heart amid your solitude! Yesterday morning, when we were leaving Saarlouis, one of the guards was found to be missing, and in Conz we received a telegram to the effect that his corpse had been found on the line. He had fallen, when the train was starting, between the carriages ; head and arms cut off; wife and three children. The train went off quite quietly, as if nothing unusual had happened. I have received an autograph letter from the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg, complimenting me on my conduct in con nection with the manoeuvres. I hope to arrive at Coblentz on the 26th. I trust you received the grapes I sent you from Diirkheim. Now farewell, dear Mary ; God preserve you. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. 1863.] AT FRANKFURT. 119 To his Wife. Frankfurt, Englischer Hof, 24th November, 1863. Dear Mary, When on Saturday we entered Magdeburg we learned that a collision of a goods train had just occurred, of which the newspapers no doubt have given all the details. The engine and several waggons were off the rails, debris, and also some stains of blood in the neighbourhood. An injured person was carried away from the place in the ambulance, and we had just enough space left us through which to pass. Your breakfast was partaken of at Wolfen- biittel, and we enjoyed it immensely; only the glass was so unreasonably small that each of us emptied six of them. It was five o'clock in the evening before we were able to obtain anything warm, which we did at Kassel, and after eleven o'clock we were not loath to get something nice and nourishing in the splendid hotel here. The first conference took place yesterday in my room— only one conference, but already there have been three invitations to dinner. Here, as indeed is the case everywhere at present, large public meetings are being held, at which the situation in Schleswig-Holstein is discussed, and my presence at which has also been noticed. A good cause must not falter. The weather is very unsettled, but at intervals we have beautiful sunshine. The total absence of double windows and ground stoves proves that the winters cannot, as a rule, be very severe here. My conference room gets comfortably warm in a very short time. We never dine before five o'clock, and at nine o'clock I generally go to Sydow or Mrs. von Radowitz. My presence here may be of a very short duration, but it is quite possible also that it may be much prolonged; as yet I cannot say anything certain about it. At any rate, I will write to you when to expect me. It is very bad of Jeanette to come just when I am away. Greet her affectionately for me. Perhaps you might write to Schnack of his affair. Have you seen the lions; had some parties, and so on? Farewell, dear heart. Now I must be off at once to a big dinner. Yesterday, at just such another, I took nothing but some soup and two simple dishes. Yours, Helmuth. 120 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Wife. Frankfurt, Friday evening. You must have been very much astonished, dear Mary, at the telegram which I despatched to you yesterday afternoon at five o'clock. I trust that it reached you before the evening, and am curious to see whether I shall get everything by ten o'clock in the morning, for otherwise it is of no use whatever. The fact is, it is the birthday of the King of Bavaria, and I have received an invitation from the corps of officers to mess, parade, and dinner, at which all are to appear in full uniform. I was at Wiesbaden to-day. There are many Russians, Englishmen, etc., who pass the winter there. The weather was clear and cold, and doubtless it will freeze to-night. At midday, however, people were sitting in front of the Kurhaus sipping their coffee in the open air. The place is situated like a hothouse, with its front towards the south, and the Taunus at the back, in addition to which the soil is heated by the warm springs. The whole district is most extra ordinarily beautiful, and I cannot help thinking, what if during my miserable early years I had been offered such an abode ! * I have to-day recovered somewhat from those dinners which I have been having lately. Of work to be done there is plenty, and one is here in the very centre of the friction. Personal relations are, however, maintained good. A newspaper report to the effect that the Holstein troops had refused to take the oath at Copenhagen is, I am quite certain, untrue. I shall do all that is in my power to have that unfortunate country duly occupied upon the arrival of the volunteers. The rabble is starting its agitation again. Good night, dear heart. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Frankfurt, evening, 30th November. Not till this moment, dear Mary, have I been able to answer your welcome letter. Above all, I am distressed that you should be alone just now in Berlin. What a pity that Jeanette should have left you so soon. * The eldest son of von Moltke's brother Adolph was sent to school there on account of fears being entertained as to the state of his lungs. 1863.] CRISIS IN SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN. 121 Schleswig-Holstein cannot be liberated by filibusters, but only by a strong regular army ; and even if the troops of the German Bund enter it, it does not necessarily follow that the formation of Holstein battalions will be proceeded with. Every one knows that Prussia, bound as it is by the Treaty of London, cannot, at least for the present, interfere with its army. I have now the prospect of getting all my work here finished towards the end of the present week, and of getting back in the early days of the next. Until then, therefore, keep a brave spirit. The embroidered uniform had not been sent off on Tuesday morning, but only in the evening. The parcel accordingly did arrive here before ten o'clock, for George saw it lying then. As, however, it had been despatched by post, it had to be first of all carried to the office, and afterwards delivered by the officials. The mess was over, but I was in good time for the parade ; from there we drove to the levee held by the Bavarian ambassador, so that I fulfilled all my engagements. The dinner lasted for four hours, during all which time a brass band was performing in my immediate neighbourhood. In the inn here one lives in first-rate fashion. But the rooms, owing to the construction of their horrid fireplaces, are at one moment hot and the next cold. I miss here very much the even warmth of our fine rooms. My friend, the Danish general Hegermann Lindencrone * is now in Berlin, and will perhaps call on you. And now good night, dear heart. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Nephew Henry.\ Berlin, 16th January, 1864. My dear Henry, Soon after this you will receive a fur coat and a pair of fur-lined boots. Whether they will be a very elegant fit I do not know, but when camping out they are better than lace ruffles. And you can put on a pair of worsted stockings inside the boots. Mamma, Ernestine, and Mary * Who subsequently commanded the Danish forces in Jutland in the campaign of 1864. t He was in the army, in the campaign against Denmark. 122 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. are well, and send their love. By the end of the month you will be by the Eider. Luck go with you, old fellow; keep up your spirits. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Wife. Flensburg, 12th February, 1864. Dear Mary, Ten degrees of frost prevented me from sleeping much last night, although I was very warmly covered up. There were trains full of troops both in front and behind us. We had coffee at the Hamburg railway-station, egg-flip at Elmshorn, but not a single acquaintance to be seen there. Fearfully slow journey from Rendsburg. Ten times delayed, wind and snow storms, so heavy that there was danger of our being snowed up ; hungry, completely frozen, and without any place of shelter, I wandered about with Wartensleben for over an hour in a frightful snowstorm, combined with thaw, from inn to inn with all our baggage. Every place was full. At last I sent to the governor for information, and got quartered in the house of Backer Callsen — a tiny but pleasant room, and very agreeable people. I dressed directly, and called upon the field marshal,* Prince Albrecht, General Falkenstein, and twice on the crown prince. The last had issued invitations to dinner, but now telegraphed : " Snowed up near Ellingbeck ; please proceed with dinner." His guests had already, however, all returned home. What a good thing it was that we came on by the earlier train! In the evening at nine o'clock I dined very badly at Doll's. Oysters not to be had ! Just when I got home again, George told me that Henry had yesterday occupied this very room. My hostess, on being cross-examined by me, admitted that the young gentleman had been pretty jolly. The dinner and a bottle of wine had pleased him so well that he got them to fill his flask with more of the wine this morning. Whether he had written a letter before leaving here she could not tell; at all events, mamma may now rest content as regards his state of health, and I shall close in order that I may at last get some rest, I am very pleased at being entirely free from ague, notwithstanding my exertions and the cold. No * Wrangel. 1864.] COMMENCEMENT OF THE DANISH WAR. 123 decision has been come to yet about the length of my stay here. The streets are full of gaiety, notwithstanding the fearful weather. Good night, dear heart. Lovingly yours, Helmuth. To his Nephew Henry. Flensburg, 15th February, 1864. My dear Henry, By the enclosed letter you will see that your mother is in great anxiety about you. I have repeatedly told her that in camp, or in cantonments, there is not much time for writing; but as you had a day of respite at Flensburg, and were near the railway, you might have given some sign of life. It will suffice that you send me no more than an envelope, with the words, "All is well" on it, in pencil. Perhaps you have already done so on the 11th, and then your letter will have reached me on Sunday. As chance would have it, I found myself on Friday evening in the very room which you had left only that morning. There I learnt that you had slept soundly on that black sofa, and had enjoyed your dinner and a bottle of wine, and this I at once reported to Berlin. So they are no longer uneasy. The king has sent me here on an errand, and I shall remain with the army for a few days. I have pointed out to the authorities that you both speak and write Danish, so perhaps you will be employed on some special service. I was at Gravenstein * the day before yesterday, but your cantonments lie to the north of the town, and I did not know where to look for your company. To-morrow I have to go to Apenrade ; that is to say by train, as I have no horse with me. You have been going through a very hard time. I hope you may soon have a victorious battle. Your affectionate uncle, Helmuth. To the Same. No date. My dear Henry, Your letters up to the 20th of this month have all been safely forwarded, and have greatly rejoiced your family. I was very sorry that you missed me at Gravenstein. I could * Prince Frederick Charles' head-quarters. 124 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. not look you up in your quarters ; indeed you were on the move. I spoke of you to Prince Frederick Charles, and to the field- marshal, as an officer who could speak and write Danish, and the field marshal has mentioned you to Mr. von Zedlitz at Flensburg, so it is possible that the authorities may call you thither. If there should presently be a pause in our military operations, you would be more comfortable in Flens burg than in camp. It is a pity that your battalion should not yet have had a chance of fighting. Just at present there is not likely to be any. I told uncle Fritz why you had not gone to see him, and he seemed to understand. He remains quietly at his post, denounced daily, but nothing comes of it. Wrangel walked through the town arm in arm with him, and I have spoken of him, too, to Zedlitz. They know his Danish proclivities, but they also know that he is an honest man who will never be mixed up in any plotting. When I had fulfilled my errand I still remained a few days at head-quarters in hope of marching into Jutland ; but the diplomatists interfered, so I had to come back again. I went to Flensburg, where an alarm was given, and set out at once for Holnas, where I only arrived when the fighting was over. I am sending you a map of Sundewitt, which you will be glad to have. Your affectionate uncle, Helmuth. To his Wife. Flensburg, 15th February, 1864. Dear Mary, I have received your letter of Saturday, the 13th, and my letter of Friday evening with news of Henry will have reached you on Sunday morning. The day before yesterday I drove to Gravenstein; one cannot go far off the mainroad at present, as all the paths are bottomless. Yesterday there was still skating going on, but to-day half of the snow has already disappeared. The inner harbour is still frozen. Yesterday I drove across Gliickburg to Holnas. My business is now concluded, and I return to Berlin in five or six days. As to the active military life here, more when we 1864.] PROGRESS OF THE WAR. 125 meet. The troops, notwithstanding their excessive exertions, are very well and in excellent spirits. The whole of the head-quarters dine at five o'clock with the field marshal, when we shall see all our old acquaintances. To-morrow I leave with the head-quarters for Apenrade. Adieu. Best love from Yours, Helmuth. To his Nephew Henry. Berlin, 10th March, 1864. Affectionate greeting, dear old fellow. Matters are going on briskly in Jutland; the Prussian guards are before Fridericia. The 1st Corps may by to-day be already across Horsens. Your heavy guns will all have come up by the middle of the month. Then you will go at it ! Keep up your pluck, and God be with you. Your affectionate uncle, Helmuth. To his Cousin, Edward Ballhorn. Berlin, 21st March, 1864. Dear Edward, I was very sorry that we missed each other here. The telegraphic message was most alarming, and I hope that you have since had good news of your boy Charles,* since his brother-in-law is with him and can write. Our last letter from Henry is dated the 10th, so old news already. He was marching on to the front lines that very day, and these are now only eight hundred or a thousand paces from the fortifications, so they must be within range of their fire. God preserve those dear to us. I hope you will soon come again to Berlin and look us up. With hearty greetings, Yours, Helmuth. To his Nephew Henry. Berlin, 22nd March, 1864. My dear Henry, I congratulate you heartily on having got the red eagle of the fourth class, with swords. I have just heard from General Manteuffel that his majesty has vouchsafed to * Who was severely wounded in an attack on the Danish outposts. 126 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. confer this honour on you. To so young an officer as you are, it is a double distinction. How proud and happy your mother will be ! Tell Lieutenant-Colonel von Goltz that I am sincerely grateful to him for having received you kindly, and having given you the opportunity of acquitting yourself to such advantage. Present my compliments, too, to Generals von Goben and Wietzigerode when you see them. It is always an immense advantage to serve under such admirable chiefs. A weak generalship costs as many lives and fails of its end. The service may be fatiguing, but the greatest vigilance is requisite at this juncture, for the position of affairs prompts the Danes to act at once on the offensive. If once their line is broken the game is up ; but it will last a few days longer. All the batteries have not yet been brought up, and we must wait to see what effect they have before proceeding to storm the place. Diippel must be taken; and it will be, by one way or the other ; it cannot hold out much longer. Mary sends her love, and thanks for the flowers. It is some comfort to think that the sun shines sometimes, even in Sundewitt. It is below freezing-point here also at night ; Charles Ballhorn is going on well under the circumstances, but he cannot yet be moved from Rinkenas. As soon as possible he will be brought to St. John's Hospital at Flensburg. His brother-in-law is gone to him. Now, farewell, dear old fellow. God be with you and preserve you still. Your affectionate uncle, Helmuth. To the Same. Berlin, 7th April, 1864. Hearty greetings from me, too, my dear boy, and thanks for your note. The attempt on Alsen was not to succeed this time; but you will get in somewhere yet, and, please God, before long. Write to me if you need anything. Here, since yesterday, all is white with snow, and it can certainly be no finer nor warmer in Sundewitt. Can you get anything from Flensburg; for in cantonments you can get nothing for love or money. God preserve you. Your uncle, Helmuth. 1864.] THE ATTACK UPON ALSEN. 127' To the Same. Berlin, 20th April, 1864. My dear Boy, Thank you for your letter of the 17th, and I hope you wrote to your mother at once on the 18th. Mary yesterday sent word to Ratzeburg that your name happily did not figure on the list of killed and wounded, so far as it was then known. But they would prefer to hear it from yourself. I am grieved that your regiment has not been able to accomplish the daring enterprise * which had been allotted to it on the day of the storming, and the successful issue of which would have been of the most decisive importance. Had it been possible, there is not the slightest doubt that General Goben would have accomplished it. The only way to do it is to prepare the way with artillery, and then there will bo a chance of success for the 15th Regiment. You can imagine what a flutter of expectation I was in on the forenoon of the 18th. The king was present at the drilling on the Tempelhofer Felde. Not a word, however, came, and after the inspection was finished his majesty rode home. On my return with Prince Radziwil I was informed that the king had turned back again. I accordingly turned. my bay at once about, and rode at full speed back, when I met his majesty in his carriage, who most graciously stopped and communicated to me the contents of the despatch, which announced the capture of the first line. To-day, somehow or other, I am the only man here who has received a detailed report through Captain von Bronsart ;. I sent it on, however, to the king, as I was informed that he was without any news whatever about the matter. There still remains much to be reported and to be explained. The losses have been heavy, but the exploit is worthy of the Prussian army. The heavy losses prove this, at all events, that, if the artillery and the pioneers had not cleared the way somewhat beforehand, the storming would have cost much more, and that, too, without any certainty of success. I have just been told that your regiment met with very heavy fire from the battery of Alsen. Write me fully about * Both in the beginning of March, and also on the 18th of April, every preparation had been made for a crossing to Alsen by storming the redoubts of Diippel. 128 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. your own experiences whenever you have time and inclination to do so. The chief part of the work has now been accom plished. If you return safe we must have your equipment put in good order, and then — well, we shall see. It is a most fortunate event for your future career that your division took part in this campaign. You must have acquired in the course of it much experience, capacity, and faith in the Almighty. Mary sends best love. Your uncle, Helmuth. To the Same. Berlin, 27th April, 1864. Dear Henry, I received your telegram from Gravenstein, and your letter of the 23rd, with thankfulness to God that you are well, and did your best on the day which proved so glorious to our arms. Had it been only possible to follow up the victory which has been already obtained with a series of others, the war must, with the destruction of the hostile forces, have come to an end. But the peculiar nature of the -seat of war has been the means of enabling the Danes to fall back upon a second line of defence, and there continue their resistance. Under the circumstances, the crossing over to Alsen was, and still is, a matter of supreme importance. One may doubt the advisability of embarking upon this expedition with the existing means of transport, but there can never be the slightest question as to its extreme importance. The Danes were fully prepared on the 18th. The nice little stroke carried out on the previous day by two of your regimental comrades* had made the danger which threatened them quite clear to their eyes. As to what remains to be done with regard to Alsen, now that the defeated army has re covered from the first shock, and that part of our forces at the Sundewitt have been withdrawn, can only be decided by one who is on the spot. The greater the difficulties there become, the more decisive must be the blow which is struck in another quarter, for the Danish resistance is as yet in no way broken. * Two officers of the 15th Regiment had on that day, before the eyes of the enemy, crossed in a boat to Alsen, and spiked the guns of one of the batteries there. 1864.] JOURNEY TO THE SEAT OF WAR. 129 It would certainly be to me a very interesting matter to have a look at the battlefield with you, but as a mere spectator, without any official army duties to perform, I have no desire to be there, and besides, I am of much greater use to the cause at stake here. Best love from Mary, and now adieu, dear old fellow; God preserve you still. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Wife. Veile, 2nd May, 1864. Dear Mary, Please excuse me sending you not more than two words to-day. I arrived safely here at eleven o'clock in the forenoon ; it was certainly very cold, and from Roten Krug onwards I had to go in an open peasant's waggon with relays of horses. I stayed during the night for several hours at Christiansfeld, and, having laid myself down on a bed there, slept very soundly. Early next morning I found everything frozen hard. The country is very pretty, and the vegetation generally not much behind that at Berlin. The beech trees have already quite a beautiful foliage. I am here in a nice house, and have a splendid bed, but it must still be warmed up a bit. I have been most cordially received by the field-marshal and the crown prince,* and dined with the latter, when I met Count Galen, who has now quite recovered from his seven wounds. To-morrow morning I travel with the crown prince to Fridericia. I fell in with three trains of captured guns on the way. I cannot conceive how they will manage to transport them from the railway-station to the arsenal at Berlin. Adieu for to-day, dear heart. Good night. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Veile, Saturday, 7th May. 1864. Dear Mary, I have your letters of the 4th and 5th, No officer is going to Berlin this morning. Joseph arrived yesterday with the horses in good condition, and I shall go for a ride * Moltke had been promoted to the position of Chief of the General Staff of the active army in succession to General Vogel von Falkenstein. VOL. II. K 130 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. at once. Thank God they arrived safely ; the carriages on the Schleswig line are frightfully low. A few days since I went with the crown prince to Fridericia,* and a very respectable stronghold it is. It is a lucky thing that we were not compelled to storm it. On the way I met an Austrian soldier with a very familiar face. Who was it but young Brockdorfft in his grey cloak. The prince drew up and spoke to him very kindly. I have been travelling continuously during all these days, but yesterday and to-day I have had a complete rest. The sun is warm, but the wind is icy cold, no matter from what direction it blows. I want to ride once more in the sheltered forest valley to the grit mill, which is situated on a trout stream, and after that once more to Tyrsbeck. We have still to be constantly keeping on fires. I thoroughly enjoy my dinner, which I have at five o'clock, either at the crown prince's or at the field marshal's ; heaps of oysters, and even trout, may drinks, etc. After dinner I smoke a good cigar. Besides all this, I get every day or every other day a bottle of claret and a little packet of cigars. As I possess in Podbielski a true quartermaster- in-chief, I am quite relieved of all minor duties, and I have very little writing to do. Adieu for to-day. Yours, Helmuth;- To his Wife. Veile, 9th May, 1864. Dear Mary, I rode on my chestnut yesterday by a wonderfully- pretty forest path, which has a view over the sea, to Tyrs beck, a place about a mile distant from here. There is at this spot a beautiful old castle and a forest gorge, which at present is inhabited by only one company of the 18th Regiment, who live there at their ease, and can pass the time by fishing in the ponds. Originally, the place belonged to Wedel Jarlsberg. To-day I should like to ride on the mare- to Jellinge, where are the cromlechs of Gorm the Old, and Thyra Danebod. The sunshine has been continuous, but the* * Which was evacuated by the Danes. t A nephew of Moltke's brother-h>law, BrockdorfF. 1864.] HEAD-QUARTERS AT HORSENS. 131 wind cold and cutting. I have now quite rested myself, but am clothed entirely in wool, and have to keep my rooms well heated. Adieu for to-day. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Wife. Horsens, 15th May, 1864. Your letter of Wednesday, dear Mary, reached me while I was still at pretty Veile. The head-quarters were transferred yesterday to this place. Horsens is certainly a finer and larger town, but the surrounding country is not half so lovely. We miss very much the gorgeous beech trees in the imme diate vicinity. On the other hand, we have stationed here our little steamer — "Orla Lehmann" has been her name up to the present time — and on her we can make considerable trips. It will become rather slow and tedious, however, if we have to wait for the armistice here. I live with the burgomaster, Chamberlain von Jessen, formerly a minister of state. He is an exceedingly sociable man, and has received me most kindly. I rode the mare out by myself at a brisk trot, and she went splendidly. In consequence of the very disadvantageous conditions of the armistice, and judging from the fact that no changes have been made as yet in the higher posts, I conclude that at Berlin they anticipate an early peace. What effect that will have upon my stay here I cannot in the least foresee. Perhaps you may hear more about this in Berlin than I can here. I fancy, however, that for a time at least everything will be kept here as it is. The manner of life in this place suits me admirably. Our dinner hour has been changed, and for the better, from five to three, so that one has time in the evening to ride out. By midday it is already quite warm. We have been having a continuous course of the nicest weather. In any case it is much pleasanter here than being at the spring parades on the Tempelhofer Feld. What a good thing it is that the troops have left the Sundewitt, and are quartered far away from there at Angeln and in Western Schleswig, for at Alsen spotted typhus has broken out. Whether Henry will come back I know not. Two battalions must be left near Gravenstein, and several 132 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. officers are off on leave. The crown prince and princess are spending the holidays at Hamburg — Hdtel de V Europe. Prince Frederick Charles came on a visit to Veile, and is now at Aalborg; he returns to-morrow to go on leave to Berlin. I am glad our acquaintances are cheering your solitude a little by various invitations. Remember me to the Radziwills, Gliszinsky, and the rest. It seems to me that you would do well to accept Jeanette's invitation ; it must be delightful now at Cismar. If I am not called elsewhere too suddenly, I will join you there. I have no news of my sisters ; to be sure I have not written. Have you any news of Henry? Adieu for to-day, my dearest. Bollert is to preach to-morrow in the convent chapel here. Now I must be off for report. Yours, Helmuth. To'his Wife. Horsens, 17th May, 1864. Dear good Mary, Pray set out, the sooner the better, away from dusty Berlin. Henry's * stay, as you know, will be but short, and you will be glad to see the boy. For Adolph's sake, too, I wish you to go. I am afraid lest the obstinacy of the Copenhagen Cabinet should have made even the loosest adhesion of the grand duchies to the Danish crown an im possibility. No one will be satisfied with it, and Bismarck's ministry will be more likely to resign than to consent. That will be a bad business for Adolph, to whom the King of Denmark would have been a benevolent master. He can indeed keep his place in any case ; for if the Danish king were compelled to give up the grand duchies for peace, he would have to release all his officials from their allegiance to him. However, I cannot in the least see how the diplo matists mean to settle the matter. Your trunk of things has not yet come to hand. What I, for my part, should be glad to have here, is the remainder of the capital cigars John gave me; we smoke a good deal here for company, and a good weed is a welcome rarity. To-day we visited the lovely Park Boiler, belonging to the Countess Fries, which is situated a mile away. On the * He was on leave at his mother's. 1864.] AT LOUISENLUND. 133 whole the country hereabout is very desolate. Everything also is crying out for rain. It is, however, moderately warm, and I have left off my woollen clothing without having caught cold. Now, good night, dear heart. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Louisenlund, 14th June, 1864. Dear Mary, Your letter of the 11th reached me yesterday, and I am glad you arrived at Jeanette's safe and sound. It must be delightful in the great beech forests now, when everything is gloriously fresh and green. It is lovely here. From my window I overlook a splendour of lilacs, laburnums, and white and pink hawthorns. Jasmine and roses are beginning to bloom, the corn is waving in full ears, and one does not see anywhere a trace of the war which but lately swept over this district. Our Westphalian cuirassiers feel as if they were in their own country from the style of the buildings, the language and the manner of life of the inhabitants. Every one has now marched back again to his old quarters, and is waiting to see what may be decided before the 26th of this month at London. On our return journey from Kiel it rained very heavily, but it soon cleared up again. My cloak kept me perfectly dry, and after a journey of three and a half hours' duration I arrived at the stroke of ten o'clock in time for the report. In the mean time an artillery captain named von Moltke had been here bearing a flag of truce. Yesterday evening we went to the Hiitten hills from which can be seen Schleswig, Rendsburg, and Eckernforde. Hardly had we left, however, before a terrific thunderstorm broke over us. In consequence of that, it is now much cooler. Stiehle is at London at my suggestion to watch over our military interests. Count Kanitz brought me only one box, containing sixty decorations on account of the 18th of April affair. Lieutenants and captains have also, and very properly so, received the order "pour le merite." For me the stay here is as good as a mineral spring treatment. So far things have gone very well indeed, and my seventy thousand men are easily kept in order. We make 134 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. nice trips both by land and water, go for long rides, eat well, and in the evenings play our usual games. I wrote yesterday to Prince Radziwil; he is better, but not much, and I greatly fear we shall lose a valuable man. I expressed your warm good wishes. With regard to the Schmiesings, I have just heard that three brothers have declared that their religious convictions will not allow of any duel. I lately had a letter from Fritz. Betty is going on well, and they are delighted with Henry. Much love to Cai, Jeanette, and the children. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Louisenlund, 21st June, 1864. Many thanks, dear Mary, for your letter of the 17th. "I am rejoiced that you are so well and happy at Cismar, and wish that I could pay you a visit there, and make some excursions in that beautiful neighbourhood. Here, too, it is deliciously fresh and green. You already know that Prince Frederick Charles* has been here for some days; but our liberty is but little curtailed, and he is altogether most amiable. An earlier hour is fixed for rising in the morning as parade is at ten, and he has been converted to the three o'clock dinner hour. Only the late hours at night, often till midnight, are to me most fatiguing. Meanwhile we play our whist all the same — Podbielski, Graberg, Mertens, and I. Mrs. von Mertens still lives at the farm; she begs to be remembered to you, and often wishes you were here.f The prince has been so considerate as to appoint Henry orderly officer here at head-quarters, and he will come in to-day or to-morrow. I must find him a mount, and shall probably give him the black horse. It is a very good saddle horse, spirited but quite quiet. I hope Adolph may get the place at Lauenburg ; he should be urged to send in his resignation at once. Then the com mittee would at once reappoint him. He, however, fancies he can take his dismissal from no one but King Christian. Only a few days since I presented to Bismarck, as the * He was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the mobilized forces, in place of General Wrangel. t Mrs. von Mertens had joined her husband at Louisenlund. 1864.] CAPTURE OF ALSEN. 135 president of the council, a memorial by Adolph on the position of those officials who had sworn allegiance to the King of Denmark. I hardly think that your journey to Kiel by steamer on the 27th will be possible. Remember that the truce ends at midnight on the 28th, and everything tends to make it probable that hostilities will begin again. All the troops are marching out to-day, and head-quarters move to Apenrade on the 26th. I do not, indeed, suppose that the Holstein boats will be seized ; but you may fall into all kinds of danger, and will certainly fare better by land. If, against all our expectations, a further truce should be signed, and we remain here, I perhaps may meet you at Kiel, and you can then go through Schleswig to Berlin. We make extensive trips both in carriages and on horseback in the splendid country round here. ' I was at Schleswig a short time ago, and visited the house where my poor old mother died. The rooms in it are so low that I could touch the ceilings with my hand, but nevertheless it is very pretty and clean. Her grave in the new churchyard has been very well looked after, but as it had absolutely no inscription I have ordered a plate to be made at the iron foundry and affixed to the railings. And now I will take the black horse out. Best love to dai, Jeanette, and the children. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Head-quarters, Apenrade, Sunday, 3rd July, 1864. Dear Mary, I see by your letter of the 1st that you got safe home again to Berlin. But you were unlucky in meeting no one on the way. The Elmshorn cake-woman was the bearer of most important news;* indeed she was the first person who had trustworthy information as to the event. The previous telegrams had all gone flying across Holstein. However, though by a strange messenger, Adolph will have * On 29th June, Moltke had telegraphed to his wife at Kiel : " Alsen taken ; Henry and I well ; send news to Ranzau." Mrs. von Moltke set out immediately for Berlin, and, finding no one else at Elmshorn on her way, she entrusted a cake-woman with the message to be taken to Ranzau. 136 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. had early information. You yourself will have carried fresh news wherever you went. In Berlin Auer was certainly the first man who got the information, and that although the matter was one of the very first importance, for the king, the minister of war, and the field marshal, to whom we telegraphed, were all three abroad. The prince * wrote to me (dictated) on the subject, that the public had not been made aware of what had passed. Certainly Berlin had, for a time at least, to content itself with the hundred and one cannon shots. But it is no easy matter for those who make history also to write history. The central authorities, who could have done it more easily, were on their feet from ten o'clock in the evening until four the next afternoon; that is to say, eighteen hours, before one of them even could take a pen again into his hand, for railway trains cannot be got just when one wants them. The prince had, in order to limit the number of his suite, only retained the general staff with him at Fort X., whilst the aide-de-camps and orderlies were stationed at the various crossing points in order to observe and report. Henry on my black horse was ordered to Satrup Holz. After ending our whist party at ten o'clock, I and Pod- bielski followed in my carriage, going from here by way of Gravenstein to Fort X., whence at daybreak we could discern the Alsensund lying glittering at our feet like a broad river. Still shrouded in darkness lay to our left the bloodstained heights of Diippel, crowned by the ruins of the once so stately mill, and to our right Sonderburg with its dark castle by the sea, where Christian the Wicked was left to bemoan during long years his battles with the Swedish and Danish nobility. The whole flat summit of the peninsula of Arnkiel was just discernible through the semi-darkness, and so also was that of Mels farther over on the horizon. The bay of Sandwig and the Augustenburg Fiord, in which we knew the enemy's ships to be lying, and of these more especially the "Rolf Krake," were quite invisible to us. The utmost stillness prevailed over Alsen, and on our side we could hear in the far distance the peculiar sound which carts with iron axles make. The sound proceeded from the horse artillery, which was on its way to Rackebull, where it had been ordered to remain in reserve; nothing further. * Prince Radziwil. 1864.] PROGRESS OF THE ATTACK. 137 The weather was extremely favourable, exceptionally calm, a sombre cloudy sky, and consequently as dark as it well can be during the period of longest days in this flat country; and a very mild temperature. The horses were put up at the Biiffelkoppel in order that they might be at hand should they be wanted later on. The vehicles remained at Diippel in order to avoid making any noise, while we proceeded on foot into the ruined redoubt, which had more the appearance of a quarry in consequence of the immense masses of debris from the walls of the powder magazine which was blown up. The thickness of these walls showed that it would have been impossible for guns of any calibre to pierce them. It wanted but a few minutes off two o'clock, the time appointed for the start of our boats from four different stations on the coast between the southern border of Satrup Holz and Schnabeckshage. The carrying down of the boats and the pushing along of the flat-bottomed vessels over the stony beach seemed to be quite unobserved. On the opposite side there was not the slightest movement ; the beautiful country there lay in perfect stillness, and only the lark mounted aloft singing out of the waving cornfields, which were in a short space of time to be the scene of a sanguinary combat. Two o'clock came, and with strained eyes we tried to make out the first black dots, which should be visible upon the clear surface; all of a sudden there is a flash; some shots have been fired, which, though visible, are not heard, and which have come apparently by mistake from our side. Soon a rain of sparks fell on the opposite shore, first on one spot, then on another, then there were flashes high up in the air, and the dull report of a bomb showed that the artillery was being kept ready at the nearest of the coast batteries to empty its load upon our daring argonauts. As a matter of fact, however, the shells exploded too high, and only one boat was upset, the men of which, or, at all events, the greater part of them, were rescued by the nearest boats. The brave pontoneers, who were quite unarmed, and had just arrived from the Oder and the Elbe, urged the vessels on without an instant's delay, the infantry meanwhile keeping up the fire; and although many a shot must have missed its mark, the line of fire continued steadily to advance. 138 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. But what else could be expected when leaders like "Generals Manstein and Roder were standing in the foremost boats ? At last the shore was reached ; about that there was not the slightest doubt. But now the boats had to return, and it was quite possible that they might meet by the way some of the hostile ships which had at last got roused into activity. Those who had already landed had to look after themselves, and what was it that they had at this moment to fear ? The Fanale was one sheet of bright fire, and flashes went up from height to height as far as Augustenburg and Norburg. Had the Danes already assembled several battalions of men behind the Fohlenkoppel ? The flashes of musketry fire in the woods showed that our marksmen were already engaged, but whether our or our opponents' fire advanced or retired it was impossible to make out. It was a moment of breathless suspense. Meanwhile all the Danish coast batteries opened fire. On our side nine of these had been run up the night before, and already had guns mounted upon them. The artillerymen had been standing ready for action since one o'clock, and now gave as much as they received. The thunder of the artillery — on our side alone there were sixty-two pieces — was actually heard quite plainly at Kiel, On our right the large Sonderburg battery of eight eighty-four pounders and two field guns engaged a twenty-four pounder battery upon the Miihlenberge. But all this noise did not produce much effect, and our whole attention was directed to the peninsula of Arnkiel, There the tiny sparks gradually drifted more and more eastwards, already we could see the white smoke extending on the southern border of the forest of Fohlenkoppel, and the black dots again advanced slowly towards the peninsula. There could be no further doubt about it; our men had obtained a firm footing. The Danes had allowed themselves to be again taken by surprise. That we intended going to Alsen, and that as early as the 27th one hundred and sixty flat-bottomed boats had passed from Rothe Krug through Apenrade; all this had without the slightest doubt been reported to them by their numerous spies, but apparently they had made up their minds that this storming by water and by land must be prepared for by some more days' cannonading. Only so recently as the 30th the central 1864.] FLIGHT OF THE DANES. 139 authorities had proposed an exchange of prisoners at Briicken- kopf from Sonderburg. The first report that three brigades had been shipped across was brought by Lieutenant von Burt. He had tied the black horse to a bush below, and rode immediately back, then crossed over, but could not take the horse with him, and afterwards he failed to overtake his regiment on foot, though he telegraphed to me later on about "RolfKrake." From Schnabeckshage the crossing was made without any opposition, and, notwithstanding that the distance was greater, it was the first to be completed, and that although our men were at this point evidently exposed to danger from the ships in the Augustenburg Fiord. Had these placed themselves between those of our troops who had landed and our batteries> they might have quite prevented the latter from firing. A tremendous roar betrayed the fact that " Rolf Krake " had now awakened out of his slumber. The noise of his 100-pound Armstrongs reverberating from their iron foundation is unmistakable. In vain, however, did he hurl his gigantic shots against our tiralleurs. He was at once saluted by our 24-pounders, and withdrew again into the bay. Meanwhile General Manstein advanced in a southerly direction along the coast, and fell there into a brisk encounter. The enemy's batteries were attacked one after another in front and the defenders taken prisoners — among these being an officer of the Life Guards in a red coat. Our marksmen seized in like manner Grosz-Moose and also Kjar, where first they met with considerable resistance from some united divisions, which had been collected together there. The advancing columns were brought here to a momentary stop, and engaged in a sharp fight, the progress of which could not be followed from where we were standing. General Herwarth* at this point intervened in person, and made his various dispositions of troops with the utmost composure under a tiralleur fire from the enemy's ranks. By-and-by the first field guns which had been transported came up. The rout of the Danes then became general, and the tappre Landsoldat hurried his pace very markedly. Already whole swarms of prisoners were being driven like herds by quite a small number of armed men to the shore. w It was this General Herwarth who commanded the army corps which captured the Island of Alsen. 140 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. Most admirable was the behaviour of our Westphalians belonging to Goben's Brigade, who had advanced against Sonderburg, and took the Danes in the rear behind a quick set hedge, although they themselves were in imminent danger of being taken in like manner from the side of Sonderburg. Whole swarms of the enemy retreated in haste through the cornfields. One battery after another was silenced, while their occupants fled. A howitzer battery came rattling along on our shore at a brisk trot, but it was difficult to distinguish friend from foe over there, so that only the most distant points were fired upon. Time had been passing meanwhile, and it was now eight o'clock. The sun shone upon a picture, a finer than which no painter of battles could desire. The little round clouds of smoke continued still to float where the hostile bombs from which they proceeded had burst, and that too, sometimes right over the battery situated nearest us on the left. I fancy they must have suffered pretty heavy losses here. In front of us, and close to the viaduct at Sonderburg, a fine house stood enveloped in bright flames. We came to the conclusion that a bomb from the 24-pounder battery on our right had by accident set the place on fire, but we were afterwards informed that the Danes, when evacuating the place, had, quite regardless of everything, given up their own town to destruction. It was completely abandoned by the inhabitants, and, had the wind been in a different direction, it must have been almost totally reduced to ashes. Danish prisoners were employed to extinguish the flames. The enemy had likewise set fire to their immense barracks at Ulkebiill and Wollerup. The wooden huts filled with straw blazed up brightly, and two black streaks of smoke drew, as it were, a mourning veil over the long narrow island. More to the right could be seen the sea glittering in the morning sun, and covered with innumerable vessels. There, too, lay the mighty men-of-war, surrounded by ships of all dimensions. The whole of this company, however, had soon to hurry out of Horup Haff, for in a few minutes more our batteries would have prevented their egress from Suderholz. Steamers with vessels in tow coasted along to the war-ships, which were anchored at a considerable distance. The evacuation of the island had already begun. All eyes were, however, once more turned towards the north, for "Rolf Krake" was again 1864.] "ROLF KRAKE." 141 heard to raise his voice. It looked grand, the way this armoured giant with his great draught of water tried by the expenditure of all his steam power to get out of the Fiord, sending forth his salutes to the right and to the left of him as he rounded the promontory of Arnkiel. For a moment we feared lest we should see him steering to the left, where our boats were still busy transporting in uninterrupted succession additional field-guns, ammunition, and ambulances. He proceeded, however, straight on to search for a more- open atmosphere, and steamed out in a northerly direction as far away as possible from the battery established below him, whose twelve and twenty-four pound shots rattled loudly against his ribs. A monitor of this kind is, however, a thick-skinned fellow. At ten o'clock he returned once more, and enabled two gun boats which were lying in the bay of Sandwig to get out by covering them with his invulnerable body. The channel is at that point very broad, and ships can keep quite close to the Alsen shore. "Rolf" did not, however, venture again into the Augustenburg Fiord, and all the vessels which were lying there were irretrievably lost. Between seven and eight o'clock there followed from this very direction a fearful detonation, which for the moment involuntarily reminded me of the blowing up of some immense ammunition magazines on the Euphrates. Then a huge snow-white cloud ascended high towards the blue sky. According to the report of the naval authorities at Copen hagen two of their gun-boats were deserted by their crews, and had their powder stores set on fire in order to prevent them from falling into our hands. At eight o'clock Sonderburg was in the possession of our Westphalians. We sailed immediately over, and the prince telegraphed over the Danish cable to Karlsbad that Alsen was captured. We managed to get the horses as far as the bridge end, but it was impossible to take them across the strait. By-and- by we went through the completely devastated town right up to the immense battery. The monster 84-pounders, which had defended it, were found spiked; the third company of the 55th Regiment had inscribed themselves upon their carriages with chalk and no mistake. Ammunition, knapsacks cloaks, pocket-books, were lying about in every direction- 142 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. for, quite regardless of everything, Hannemann had thrown off his wooden shoes, which are exceedingly annoying incumbrances when one wants to be in active movement. Stiehle also reminded us that quite possibly a burning fuse might still be found in the powder-room, but all we discovered in that dark uncomfortable place was a lighted lantern, which, however, we took away with us and carefully ex tinguished. Behind the battery the soil had been completely ploughed up by our 24-pounders. The battery, in front of and at the back of which the ground descends very pre cipitously, was by no means an easy mark to hit, and had remained unscathed, but farther behind we found a number of Danes lying, who had been shockingly injured by fragments of exploded bombs ; our surgeons were already there assisting those almost dying creatures. For Prince Frederick Charles an orderly's horse was found, while Prince Albrecht, General Graberg, Colonel Mertens, Major Kleist, and myself took possession of a cart furnished with racks, and hurried on to Wollerup, where Roder's brigade had made a halt to take breath, after having captured there a large number of prisoners and much war material. After that we proceeded on to Horup, where we found General Wintzigerode, several battalions of whose division had been pushed on in order to continue the pursuit. General Herwarth had turned more to the right towards Horup Haff. In the wood adjoining that place Lieutenant Bar fell mortally wounded; but, on the other hand, in that very same spot we captured the commander of a regiment and four hundred men. For a considerable time past the Danes had been preparing the peninsula of Kakenis as a place of last resort. The isthmus had been pierced, pallisaded and covered by batteries and gunboats. To take this position was only feasible if one could reach it at the same time as the enemy, which, however, was just what we did not succeed in doing. The retreat of the main body upon that place had been ordered at a compara tively early stage of the proceedings, and the battle ended about ten o'clock in the forenoon. According to the reports which have been received up to the present two hundred and ten Prussian and three hundred and twenty Danish wounded have been brought into our hospitals. I trust that our losses will not exceed three hundred men. 1864.] AFTER THE VICTORY. 143 The Danish battalions were very strong, and had been increased to thirteen hundred men during the armistice by reinforcements from Ersatz. The enemy had occupied Alsen with six regiments, and" therefore from twelve to fifteen hundred men. At present as many as twenty-six hundred prisoners have been brought in. No doubt very many of their wounded have been carried away along with them, and others may be lying undiscovered about the corn-fields. In any case their loss must amount to over three thousand men, besides about sixty guns. Among the latter were two pieces of field artillery with their horses. In consequence of all this the Danes must now be made aware that even in their islands they are no longer secure, and it remains to be seen whether the cabinet at Copenhagen will continue to oppose their unfortunate army to one far superior in numbers, equip ment, and capacity. With joyous hearts and grateful to God for having given us this victory, we began our return journey, and after thirty-six hours' watch we could but sleep most soundly in our carriages. My horses had gone over nine miles of ground ; the black one did eleven. In the evening at six o'clock we dined with Prince Albrecht. Nevertheless, my necessary writing had also to be attended to. I have, in what is above stated, given you a description of the capture of Alsen, which is not an official report, but is merely from an eye-witness's point of view, so that it is quite possible the version may have gained somewhat in vigour. Should you think that it may interest others, I have no objection whatever to your allowing copies of it to be taken, provided you omit certain personalities which it contains, and leave my name out altogether ; Auer will take care of that for you. In any case you might read it to the prince. On the whole, we are of course very well indeed, although the climate here is rather wretched, and the rooms being situated towards the north are so cold that yesterday I had actually to have fires. The country is indescribably beautiful here. In the afternoon I take long drives in my splendid little carriage, which runs along very easily, and has this advantage, namely, that it can be turned about in the narrowest road, and that in a district where one is liable at any moment to stick fast.. 144 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. The well-wooded seashore frequently offers extraordinarily pleasant excursions ; for example, yesterday we went to the splendid bay of Gjenne. Henry went yesterday on our little steamer to Alsen, and has not yet returned. I hope that " Rolf Krake " won't way lay him. The Danes, who are capital at these things, had also established submarine mines in the strait of Alsen. A boat was blown up yesterday just after its crew had stepped on to a pontoon which it had in tow, with the result that while the boat was shattered in pieces the men remained unhurt. They had also dragged ten or twenty guns up to the higher rooms in the old castle of Sonderburg, which must have been shaken to pieces had they begun to fire. Everywhere they made trenches, and crouched behind earthworks, which, however, they abandoned after but a slight resistance. Our people have the feeling that Hannemann cannot hold his positions against them; but the difficulty is to get at him. And now farewell. With love, Helmuth. To his Wife. Apenrade, 8th July, 1864. Dear Mary, I received your letter, dated the 6th inst., yesterday. What effect the capture of Alsen will have at Copenhagen, and whether in consequence of it the king and the con servative party will act independently, remains to be seen; upon that only the continuance of the war depends. It will certainly become a much more difficult task to get at the Danes on the other side of the water, and they on their part are not likely to come over to us. That means that we must go in larger and more overpowering bodies, although we must also doubtless shortly hear of small skirmishes and landings, that being a thing which cannot be avoided. Those of our Austrian and Prussian troops who had been taken prisoners, and had just been exchanged for Danes, passed through here yesterday. On account of their scarcity the Danes were rather loath to part with what few specimens of this kind of article they possessed, an article which we possess in such great abundance. The poor fellows looked 1864.] HEAD-QUARTERS AT APENRADE. 145 very pinched, and are not likely to allow themselves to be seized a second time. A hussar from the village of Ziethens- dorf begged that his mother should not be informed that he was among them. Many of them had fought most bravely. On the whole, however, these people have been very well treated. They were conveyed on a steamer to Sonderburg, and it was even rumoured that the Crown Prince of Denmark was on board. Soon after the going over, Prittwitz* and Henry went by our little steamer to Sonderburg. They were received there not only by infantry fire, but also by cannon shot, our sentinels having considered a Prussian steamer to be an impossibility. The funniest part of the matter, however, is that they passed quite safely through all the marine mines. When, later on, these were being fished up, I saw two explode and the prince seven. Remember me to the prince, Gliszinsky, and the Boses. Must end in haste. Helmuth. To his Wife. Apenrade, 15th July, 1864. Dear Mary, Your letters from Berlin, of the 8th and 12th inst., are safely to hand. I shall not want any more clothing at present, as I intend wearing thoroughly out what I have brought with me. Luxury in toilette is not required here. We appear sometimes in quite a fabulous dress; trousers mended with patches of leather, one above another, a rose in the button-hole, and walking-stick in the hand. Of my horses, the larger brown one is across in Jutland with a train-soldier. We wanted to pommel Hegermann well, but he escaped our visit by embarking, and as there was no longer any prospect of a more severe fight in that direction, the prince went over there for a day accompanied by only two or three aides-de-camp. The head-quarters remained stationed here. At present my brown horse is on its way back. My black horse and the mare are very well ; the latter especially is in excellent condition, and pleases me thoroughly. One of the carriage horses is lame, in consequence of a trying journey to Alsen. Instead of him they put in the traces a * Moltke 's aide-de-camp during the war. VOL. II. L 146 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. metallographic roan; that is to say, the third horse of the press. The little carriage is "excellent," and has in every way satisfied me during more than two hundred and seventy excursions which I have already made into this charming country, which really is more beautiful than Louisenlund and even Veile. I cannot blame the Danes for being so unwilling to give up this territory. Everywhere there are waving wheat-fields, green pastures, and cattle; the bushes are covered with roses and honeysuckle, and all the houses and gardens are full of flowers. It is the same in Alsen, where only Sonderburg now shows traces of the war. Our people are quartered so comfortably that they are becoming quite spoiled. The fusiliers bring in the hay, and carry about the children, the artilleryman fishes for trout at the salmon mill, and the hussar is full of the most tender amiabilities when the cows are being milked. The red uniformed mounted sentries, seated upon high tumuli, overlook the whole coast and the sea as far as Alsen, Fiihnen, and Arroe, while their horses are sheltered in the hollows. Only in the evenings do we set infantry sentries. Yesterday Prince Albrecht and General Falkenstein planted the Prussian and Austrian standards upon Cape Skagen, the extreme northern point of Jutland. A few men belonging to the staff guard went out from Frederikshavn in rowing-boats and captured a Danish vessel, which was lying out at sea, half a mile away. Sylt is occupied. Captain Hammer with his squadron are besieged near Fohr, but they have every expectation of catching him to-day by his breeches. Colonel Kauffmann — brigade commander, who made the only stubborn resistance in Alsen — came to us the night before last as a deputy to ask for an armistice ; but, in the mean time, has been sent back without his request being granted. We must wait for a decision as to that from Karlsbad. Commissioners to negotiate a peace have left Copenhagen for Karlsbad, and, so it is said, Carl Moltke and Quade themselves are among them. I cannot see at all what basis of peace they can offer. Great anxiety prevails in Copenhagen about Copenhagen. Because of the presence of the Austro-Prussian fleet, the Danish fleet has assembled near Anholt on the Kattegat. The blockade of the Prussian harbours has been as good as abandoned. How did you leave 1864.] PROGRESS OF THE PEACE NEGOTIATIONS. 147 the prince in Berlin? Poor Fritz has a great deal of worry and anxiety. Good news of the rest of the family. Much love. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Apenrade, 23rd July, 1864. Dear Mary, Your letter of the 19th inst. from Cismar is to hand. If the King of Denmark cedes by treaty all or part of the duchies, it is an understood thing that he releases all the officials of their oaths. So far as concerns the Augustenburger it is all right. As things stand at present I have just as good a chance as he has. Prussia and Austria have conquered the country, and have it in their possession, and if they want to present it to some one they would not exactly choose the man who inclines towards Napoleon and the democracy. How long I shall continue moving about you must learn from the European cabinets. On Monday eight days the armistice ends, and peace ought to be established. The worst of it is that one does not know from whom the ratification is to be expected, whether from the poor king or from the council of the realm, or from the Scandinavian union. What is your opinion about the Rendsburg affair? Write again soon. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Apenrade, 30th July, 1864. Dear Mary, I received your letter just when I was on the point of starting for Jutland with the prince. Rain came down in torrents when we started, and continued so to do as far as Hadersleben ; but towards evening, on reaching the height of Skamlingsbanke, we saw the sun again for an instant. Although the whole view was shrouded by dark clouds, the sight of this summit of three hundred and sixty feet in height was one of surprising beauty, and I forgive the Danes for comparing this view to that of Naples. Fiihnen, Alsen, and all the little islands of the Belt, the wooded cape of Wedelsborg over yonder, and the dark beeches on this side 148 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. of the shore make it a magnificent picture. But looking inland also it is charming; everything is green, waving wheat-fields, rich farms, and here and there a church tower rising up from amidst the forest. The office of Hadersleben is worth having. It is the rag which will be torn off in Vienna for Denmark as an equivalent for Lauenburg and the war expenses. By to-morrow evening at twelve o'clock a decision will have to be come to upon these matters. An important cipher despatch, which was sent from Vienna to Copenhagen, has gone amissing; it duly reached Berlin, but did not get this length. Instead of being sent by way of Middelfahrt it is now to be telegraphed by way of Tornea. I can foresee that we shall have to allow three days more. Concerning the basis of peace, or whether there is any such in existence, we have not heard a single word. I wish some news of it would come ! Poor little Denmark I should not like to see crushed, but only its democratic government ! The only thing which now remains to be done there is the business of the fleet. We have taken one island and shall also obtain a second ; to do so, however, will cost a great deal, and we shall not be able, to keep it very well. It is with the greatest anxiety that we await the first telegrams from Vienna, whither Stiehle has gone. We did not turn the confederate troops out of Rendsburg ; they left by order of the Bund. Should they wish to return we shall say nothing against it, only we shall always be very firm on this point, namely, that our military interests there must be thoroughly safeguarded. Poor General Hake, who certainly would have preferred marching with us against the Danes to supporting Beust's political ideas, has got into a sad scrape; not only Goeben but also Berger, both Han overians, were also complicated in it. I must admit that Rendsburg caused me far more anxiety than Alsen. No one could possibly have managed things in such a way that the most serious complications should not result, and the matter was quite unavoidable. It is with the greatest pleasure that I bathe in the sea, but I only do so every alternate day, and therefore up to the present I have had but nine baths. You must surely be highly satisfied with our operations; in the space of four weeks we have captured first of all Alsen, 1864.] POOR LITTLE DENMARK. 149 then Northern Jutland, and after that the western islands, including Hammer. Henry was in Flensburg not long since. Poor Fritz's hair has turned quite grey. For that matter, so has mine. Why should I find a successor? I shall not be turned out. AH that was meant was to consider who should take my place if, in the event of a general mobiliza tion of the forces, which then seemed likely, I should not be within reach. Kind love to all. Write again very soon. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Apenrade, 6th August, 1864. Thanks for your letter of the 3rd, dear Mary. I am glad that all is well at Jeanette's. The sea baths are doing me a great deal of good, but they tend also to make me feel very fatigued, and that though I only jump in and do not remain in the water above two minutes. There are crabs and lobsters there. When the war against Denmark broke out, no one could, notwithstanding our material superiority, have foreseen that the result to be achieved would be so thoroughly satisfactory, and for it we have to thank God, and acknowledge His gracious guidance. We expect the first courier from Gastein to arrive to-day, and this is also the day upon which the council of the realm meets to decide upon the fate of poor little Denmark. The disposition, it is true, seems to be one of resignation, and if no explosion of discontent takes place at Copenhagen, we may look forward, I fancy, to an early disbanding of the reserves, withdrawal of a part of the troops, and the establishment of a corps of observation probably under the command of Falkenstein. In that event there will be no further need for my presence here. Either definite terms of peace must be arranged in six weeks' time before the armistice comes to an end, or the end is not yet in prospect. I am of opinion, however, that in the course of about fourteen days I shall be able to leave here. In any case we must wait for a few more days before any arrangements as to this can be definitely made. I would like very much if you could come here to see me. It is a real pleasure driving about in this beautiful country. I am quite sure that Adolph could make 150 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. good use of my nice little carriage and horses, but I rather prefer to take charge of them myself. Should we travel about in the autumn, the equipage can be left meanwhile at Ranzau. There is, however, nothing certain yet about Adolph's post there. I do not think that I shall require to go to Gastein this year; the living in the open air here has proved quite sufficient a cure. Rather would I for once pass the winter, or still better the wretched spring, in the warm south. But it is quite useless so soon to form any plans at all. We must first of all come to a final settlement with the Bund, and before that is done some curious things may happen. We are well off for music. Here in Apenrade we have the band of the 3rd Rifles, which is a very poor one, but to counterbalance it we have also that of the Coronini Regiment, a company of which is here on staff guard duty, and which is a most excellent one. Further, there is a company of gipsies collected from all the Hungarian regiments, who form our Court band, and play every evening until twelve o'clock, so that one's nerves really get unstrung. Lastly, the band of the life guards has also now been ordered here. Henry has to share with all the other officers the uncertainty of being able to attend the military academy, which has arisen from the fact that the previous examination could not be held. All the same the academy cannot be passed over. Perhaps it still can be arranged; I only wish that we had him with us this winter, for it will probably be the last that I shall pass in Berlin. I must now relate to you a good joke which was played with success. We had two Hunengraber (cromlechs), which, by the way, the field-marshal will persist in calling Hiihner- graber (chickens' graves) opened ; fifty men worked at them under the direction of Major von Bernuth.* One of these did not contain anything, but in the other we discovered, though quite near to the surface, a pot containing bones. It was stoutly maintained by some that this was nothing else but a common black Jutland saucepan, in which some picnic party had boiled a piece of meat, but the ultimate conclusion come to was, that the find was quite genuine, and accordingly the work of excavation was arranged to be continued the following morning. Previous to our going there the next day I sent Henry to the ship's timber-yard to procure a piece of really * The personal aide-de-camp of Prince Frederick Charles. 1864.] TRICK PLAYED UPON BERNUTH. 151 old and half rotten wood, and among the patches of moss upon this I copied with ink from a runic alphabet which I found here these letters -fWAM^ I tha* is to Sfty» the name Bernuth. When I got out to the spot I found them all hard at work trying to unearth a huge wooden trough, boat, or coffin.* As the extreme end of it, however, stuck still deeply in the soil, the perpendicular front of the mound had to be knocked down, and the falling mould again covered up the discovered object. Before this took place, however, I managed to push my piece of wood right underneath it. The Hungarian saw through the whole trick in an instant, and smiled over his whole face as he silently pushed the piece of wood still farther underneath. Meanwhile the prince and Bernuth arrived with the other officers. And now, before their very eyes, the excavation and laying bare of the trough was pro ceeded with, and at last the merry gang succeeded in lifting it out entire and quite uninjured, only a few hairs and a piece of very coarsely woven wool being discovered besides during the progress of this operation. But what were all these in comparison with the discovery of a perfectly well- preserved runic inscription lying directly underneath the relic and among the stones? The manner of the discovery did not give rise to the slightest suspicion as to its genuineness, and Colonel Mertens indulged in speculations as to its meaning, age, etc., etc. My accomplices in the deceit had the greatest difficulty in keeping serious. (The prince I had of course already let into the secret.) Every one burned with eager ness to decipher the inscription with the help of the runic alphabet at home, but the prince decided that this should not take place until after dinner. You can well fancy the laughing that took place when gradually there appeared " Be, Ber, Bernuth." The person in question took the matter quite in good part, the one who ultimately was chiefly com promised being Mertens on account of his antiquarian remarks about the article. To-day they have all gone to Sundewitt to organize an excavation on a moor over there ; I, however, have had to remain here to await the courier's arrival. Farewell, dear Mary. Write again soon. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. * The article in question is to be seen in the northern section of the museum at Berlin. 152 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Wife. Apenrade, Saturday, 13th August, 1864. Dear Mary, When and by whom the country will be first evacuated has not yet been decided. Most probably the 21st Silesian Brigade will remain while a part of the 13th Westphalian Division returns. The reserves of all the divisions are already under orders to go home. The king has been kind enough to remember that I go to Gastein every year, and that it is almost too late now to do so. He got Manteuffel to write to me to ascertain my desires on the subject and about my naming a deputy. I have, however, begged to be left here until peace is finally established, which will no doubt come to pass in a few weeks, and until the head-quarters business is arranged, when I could easily get away. I also requested the king to grant me eventually during the winter, if everything is quiet then, leave of absence to go south. If I get that, I shall be able to do pretty much as I please then. It will take, no doubt, somewhat more than fourteen days before I shall be able to get away from this place, and after that I shall have to attend to the manoeuvres of the Corps of Guards at Brandenburg- Genthin. The Schleswig men belonging to the Danish army are returning in light-coloured swarms, as their uniforms have been taken from them. If these people would only realize their true position they would return quietly and discreetly to their homes. They all come marching on here, however, with different varieties of ostrich feathers in their hats, singing Schleswig-Holstein, and shouting aloud just like the filibusters. Just behind Colding in a gorge a procession of this sort were saluted with a shower of stones, so that many were severely injured. In that district they have since become quiet. I do my best to prevent those Schleswig people who speak the Danish language from being insulted, and to secure to them every protection. They will make better Prussians than the German-speaking ones. The necessity of bringing the duchies under one administration is self-evident ; at all events, for the purpose of providing the country with a military organization. As to who is to be entrusted with this 1864.] THE AUSTRIAN EMPEROR'S BIRTHDAY. 153 administration, however, is a matter which our disinterested countrymen will have to discuss in the most thorough manner, and it will not be an easy task at all to settle a treaty whereby the country will be evacuated by those who are in it and who have conquered it and hold it in their possession. Adieu for to-day, dear Mary. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Wife. Apenrade, 19th August, 1864. Dear Mary, You would not come, and preferred your visit to mamma. I am glad you found her well. Henry is flourish ing, and a general favourite at head-quarters. I have given him a new outfit. I shall advise the prince that when the demobilization takes place compensation shall be demanded for the officers. The army has conquered a beautiful country, but for whom? That we do not know. No one, however, is likely to give them anything beyond best thanks. The present has been a wonderfully nice day, but I am afraid that in the evening there will again be rain. The climate is indeed wretched, and I have become completely rheumatic. I cannot get rid of colds in the head and pains in my back, and I have had in consequence to give up bathing entirely. I have changed my rooms in the hotel, and now occupy a couple of little rooms at the back with a southern aspect, where I can get some sun. In the front rooms, which I formerly occupied, I had to have fires every day. Yesterday, on the occasion of the emperor's birthday, we had a fete in the open air and a dinner to all the highest authorities. In the afternoon there was a holiday picnic in the forest for the members of the Austrian staff guard and those of the nearest Prussian battalions who had been decorated. It was a very pretty sight. There were several immense casks of Hungarian wine, huge coppers of punch, and two musical bands, in addition to that of the gipsies. The Hungarians danced their national dance (the Czardas) again and again. Amid cheers (eljen), the prince, the generals, and all the other officers were in their turn lifted shoulder high. After dusk there were grand illuminations and fireworks. The day before yesterday, under a cutting north-west 154 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. wind, we sailed with the prince to the island of Barsoe on a Chinese barge belonging to Mr. Brun. The vessel has been designed with a view to speed, is very sharp, and has four large three-cornered sails. The island is two and a half miles off, and we reached it in a little more than an hour and a quarter. Having landed, we fortified ourselves for our return journey with some orange wine. The passage homeward as far as the Bay of Apenrade went off very well indeed, and was a very speedy one, thanks to the wind, which had been continually increasing in force. At this point, however, we had to cross, and on the south side of the bay we met with such a heavy sea that, notwithstanding the fact that we were under the charge of an Austrian naval officer, things really began to look serious. We made another effort to bring the vessel round, but the little boat heaved so violently among the surging waves that when we tried to tack she would not answer her helm at all. We could all of us swim ; but that would not have been a very agreeable thing, so it was decided to land on the north side, where the sea surged only slightly. Accordingly we kept in as near as possible to the shore. The orderly officers, Rochow and Hobe, now divested themselves of their clothing in a moment and fetched a fishing-boat to us, by which means we were enabled by degrees to get ashore. We had, however, in consequence of not being able to get along the shore, to make a detour of two miles to Apenrade, so that we only arrived there in a vehicle about eleven o'clock. They were not without anxiety on our account, for towards midnight the wind developed into a regular hurricane. 21st. — The prince has gone to Cuxhaven to inspect the fleet, and I am left to reign here alone. Three weeks have now elapsed, and yet the peace negotiations in Vienna are not, so far as can be seen, much advanced. Only after a definite treaty has been arrived at, can we expect to have the affairs connected with head-quarters here finally arranged. We have been two months in Apenrade, and nice as it is here, now that our anxiety and excitement have abated, the business is becoming rather slow. Several weeks may still elapse before I shall be able to get away. This morning, Sunday, the weather was splendid, and the prince is on his way to Heligoland ; unfortunately, however, it is so changeable that a continuance of good weather 1864.] DECORATIONS AND THANKS. 155 cannot be depended upon even for a day. Much kind greet ing to all. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Apenrade, 25th August, 1864. Dear Mary, The aides-de-camp, Prince Hohenlohe and Prince Metternich, arrived here almost at the same instant on the 22nd, from Berlin and Vienna respectively, bringing with them the decorations on account of the Alsen affair. I accordingly received on one day the first-class order of the crown with swords, and the grand cross of the order of Leopold, a war decoration, and therefore having a double ribbon. But what pleases me most of all is an autograph letter which I have received from the king, and which is dated from Gastein, 14th of August, 1864. " When I despatched you to the seat of war, I could not foresee with any degree of certainty that your position there would be of any long duration, or that you would find much opportunity of proving your military talents in any very brilliant manner. From the moment, however, that your present position became an established fact you have rewarded my confidence and my expectations in a way that demands my heartiest thanks and full recognition. Both these accordingly I now most joyfully beg to offer you. Alsen and the whole of Jutland have fallen into our hands through your ably conducted operations, and the 29th of June stands gloriously side by side with the 18th of April. The army has throughout behaved in the most praiseworthy and honour able manner, and has achieved a great success, which diplomacy has on this occasion not spoiled, but brought to a most as tonishing conclusion. "As a token of my recognition of your services in this campaign, I decorate you with the order of the crown of the first class with swords, which will be handed over to you by Prince Frederick Charles. He begged of me to give you a very high distinction, and therefore I grant him the pleasure of personally presenting you with it. "Ever yours devotedly, "(Sgd.)WlLHELM." 156 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. I see from your letter, dear heart, that you are very anxious on my account. Thanks to God, however, all those splendid remedies which you propose are no longer required ; my cough is gone, and my back all right again, and that notwithstanding the fact that I got wet to the skin to-day when out for rather a lengthy ride. Besides, it is nothing very surprising if one does suffer in this abominable summer season from catarrh and rheumatism. I passed through my yearly springtime indisposition during the campaign, and hope that I may be as fortunate with my autumn complaints. Yesterday we had a perfect hurricane from the north-north west, which drove the water up so high in the Bay of Apenrade that the harbour embankments were entirely under water. The shipbuilders had all to leave their work, and a large quantity of timber was swept away. Towards evening it cleared up again, and I went for a beautiful drive. I hope that peace will now very soon be declared in Vienna, for my piece of soap is rapidly coming to an end. As you know, I have as much work to do as I choose and, on the other hand, if I feel so inclined, I need not work at all. This winter I mean to do as little as possible; and the supervision of the tours of inspection will be altogether omitted. In military circles the following set of arrangements is talked about : Prince Wiirttemberg to be Governor of Mainz, General Herwarth to get the Corps of Guards, and I the Vllth Army Corps. As far as concerns myself, I have been too long out of the regular army and have not sufficient talent for matters of detail to be able to take the chief command of a corps. I cannot imagine any better settlement than to leave things as they are at present, for I have had a fortunate campaign, and have the entire satisfaction of my king. The first thing to be obtained is the settlement of all the questions between ourselves and our allies. May God grant that the two monarchs may come to an understanding one of these days soon. My song has been of old; with Austria on our side we have no other want. The Nettle is the most sensible newspaper that appears in this country. What folly that is to talk of King Christian not releasing the officials from their oaths of allegiance. Surely that follows of its own accord whenever he relinquishes his right of sovereignty over the country. Here I have gone about all 1864.] PROTRACTED PEACE NEGOTIATIONS. 157 through the dog days, dressed exactly as in winter in Berlin. I am writing with my warm cloak on, for the temperature in the room is certainly not more than 5° above zero. I must now conclude, to go to take a hand at whist at the prince's, while the gipsies make music in the next room. As soon as I hear when the active army is to be dismissed I will let you know. Adieu, dear heart. Till our happy meeting, Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Apenrade, 31st August, 1864. Dear Mary, The " Cricket " steamed into our harbour yesterday ; she is a splendid vessel, and as this morning, to all appearance, a really fine summer's day may be expected, the prince has decided to start at one o'clock with the whole of his staff for a trip round the island of Alsen, only returning again in the evening. This will make at least one nice break in the rather generally felt monotony here. Four weeks have now passed since the preliminaries were arranged, and the first notice of the peace negotiations published in Vienna, and no one can tell how much longer these diplomatic gentlemen will sit there. One would almost think that the Danes must be heartily sick of the whole business. Jutland is occupied by fifty thousand men, and each day's delay costs the unfortunate country twenty-five thousand thalers. Judging from the king's journey to Hohenschwangau one may conclude that we have now managed to come to an understanding with the Wurzburgers. I trust we shall be relieved from our position here by the middle of September, and indeed on the 15th I made a bet of a bottle of champagne with Mertens on the subject ; but when we get away I must first go to Brandenburg before finally taking up my winter quarters at Berlin. On the gossip of one's fellow soldiers, however, as you know very well, too much reliance is not to be placed. It is very probable that Herwarth will obtain the command of the Guards, and Falkenstein that of the Vllth Army Corps, the latter taking over also the interim command of the troops remaining in garrison in Schleswig-Holstein. I cannot, under any circumstances, take over the command of a corps, and shall certainly do best in closing my career with this campaign. 158 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. I should be very glad indeed to become Willisen's successor at Rome. So far as my health is concerned, I am now quite satisfied. The cruel climate here has at least this advantage, that, owing to its being so changeable, it never remains constantly altogether bad. The result is that I can almost daily ride and drive about with new pleasure in the beautiful surround ings of Apenrade, generally in company with Prittwitz and Henry. Much love to all. I hope that a fine autumn will make up for the summer. I must close for to-day. Yours affectionately, Helmuth. To his Wife.Flensburg, 16th September, 1864. Dear Mary, The quarters of the commander-in-chief's staff were transferred here yesterday. I live with Fritz and Betty, where of course I am exceedingly comfortable and well looked after. As on both sides we avoid speaking about politics, everything goes on all right. The prince's cooking arrangements have been left here for the use of the staff. After a two and a half months' sojourn in Apenrade the change here is most delightful. The prince has received four months' leave of absence, and by the expiration of that time the peace negotiations will no doubt be concluded, although the matter has been going so tardily that one need not be sur prised at a further continuation of it. To-day is already the time for giving notice of the armistice. It appears that in Copenhagen still further European complications are expected. I try as far as I can to bring it about that the Danish- speaking folk of Schleswig don't lose any of their rights, and that we do not ourselves commit the same injustice which led to the campaign being undertaken. Henry would no doubt inform you about our interesting trip with the fleet. We passed through a veritable storm, a regular number ten. The men of the navy, I should explain, make use of twelve numbers for the purpose of denoting the violence of storms, the numbers running up according as the number of sails which a vessel can carry decreases. On the present occasion 1864.] BALL ON BOARD A WAR SHIP. 159 we had only the topsail up, and it had four reefs. The howling among the rigging was so loud that one could hardly hear the commands or even the boat's whistle. The entire crew of four hundred men were kept busy manoeuvring the ship, the "Arcona." Not only the fore sails but even the yards had to be brought down on deck, and it looked a neck- breaking business the way the men had to work aloft in order to bring them down. If one wants to witness such scenes in the most agreeable manner, things ought to turn out as they did upon the 6th of this month, when we were sailing close under the land and when, notwithstanding the violence of the storm, there was hardly any sea on. No one, however, had the misfortune to become sea-sick except that there were a few disagreeable moments on the "Cricket," which rolls very much. Had the wind been easterly we should have had a tremendous sea, and then the position of matters might have been indeed critical. Quite a different state of affairs to this was exhibited on board the "Vineta" on the 13th, when her quarter-deck was transformed into a ballroom of eighty feet in length and fifty feet in breadth, the occasion being a fete given by the fleet in honour of the town of Flensburg. The roof and walls of this hall were composed of sails, the interior of which was gorgeously decorated with flags of all nations, and with garlands of evergreens and pot plants. The covered battery under the floor of this ballroom was arranged as a buffet, smoking-room and card-playing room. Most peculiar was the furniture of this festive place ; no other host could have produced anything at all like it. Besides several 24-pounders, there were also chandeliers constructed out of wheels belonging to pieces of artillery, which were suspended by needle guns and ornamented with grappling tools and axes. Arms were all over the place by way of ornamentation, while in the centre a fountain bubbled up from among flowers and pieces of rock. Very few indeed of the lively guests had the slightest idea what kind of a volcano they were dancing upon; and the fact that a powder-magazine containing several hundred weights of ammunition was lying right under their feet did not seem to signify much, for all along the bulwarks on the deck there stood lights at a height of five feet. A lady might by leaning back in an awkward way quite well bring the 160 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. lace, ribbons, and flimsy materials of her headdress into con tact with the flames, a circumstance, which in this mansion, composed as it was of only the most inflammable materials, would have produced the utmost confusion, more especially as there was only one exit, namely, a gangway covered with sails. They took the precaution, however, of having the fire engines of the whole fleet collected on board the "Vineta," so as to safeguard against any grave accident which might occur through heedlessness on the part of the guests. The horses are well. I drove Fritz and Betty yesterday as far as the copperworks. To-day it has not ceased raining. Farewell for to-day, dearest Mary. Yours lovingly, Helmuth. To his Wife. Flensburg, 1st October, 1864. Dear Mary, I hope you had a pleasant journey in this lovely weather, and are now at home in your own house. We shall be moving to Kiel, I should think, within the next fortnight ; I have sent to Prittwitz to look for lodgings there. Most of the staff will be quartered in the castle. How long the whole strength of the army will be kept in occupation it is as yet impossible to foresee. The thumbscrews thus put upon Jutland must surely have some effect ere long. Fritz and Betty send many greetings. We drive out together every afternoon, which we all like. Yours, Helmuth. 4th. — I see from your letter of the 1st, dear Mary, that you arrived safely at Berlin. The weather has at present become very clear here, but is so cold that one feels inclined to bring all his winter clothing into use. The prince is expected to return on the 15th of this month, and if, as I expect, this will be not merely a short visit but a stay of prolonged duration so that there is no immediate prospect of my being again required to take his place, there is no reason why I cannot be altogether spared here, and indeed, if things turn out so, I reckon upon being summoned away. The chief head-quarters will be transferred 1864.] STAY AT FLENSBURG. 161 to Kiel either on the 15th or a few days before. We have driven to Gliicksburg-Kupfermiihle, and yesterday I took tickets for the theatre. "Peck Schulze" is a very amusing piece, and was exceedingly well played. 5th. — A most glorious day. Have taken a delightful ride on the shore to Gliicksburg in company with Prittwitz. After dinner had a two hours' walk about sunset through Marienholz. 6th. — The transfer of the chief headquarters has not yet been ordered, and if an order to this effect is not issued before the 16th of this month, when the prince comes back, the question will arise whether I shall not be definitely recalled. 10th. — I am still constantly looking for a decision, since the king returns to Berlin on the 12th, and the prince joins the army on the 16th. If Wrangel is aware that the head quarters are not to go to Kiel, I conclude therefrom that matters in Vienna are being brought to a close. I was just about to write that we have had to-day glorious weather, but as I look around me I see that everything has become grey. We have a very tolerable opera here. They last gave us the " Siege of Granada " — very well done ; to-night we have "Walls and Locks" (Nachtlager von Granada; Maurer und Schlosser). Betty's birthday is the next thing; and I do not quite know yet what to give her. The driving does her much good, and she is just now perfectly well. Adieu, dear heart. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Flensburg, 13th October, 1864. Dear Mary, Yesterday was Betty's birthday, and I gave her your best wishes. I am delighted that you should have had a visit from Henry in your solitude. How long can he stay? You will no doubt spoil him thoroughly, and make quite a show of his white bandage.* The affairs of the Hamburg railway promise very well; it was a good investment of my first savings. The weather has become better, though it is still very * Worn by the officers of the allied Prussian and Austrian forces. VOL. II. M 162 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. unsettled, not a day passing without rain, and so cold that one could not possibly exist without a fire. The two carriage horses are now in splendid condition and form a really nice pair. If in spring we move to Coblentz we shall be able to make good use of the little carriage, and I am sure I shall never have the chance again of purchasing for three hundred and sixty thalers two such fine young Prussian horses. To wait until the conclusion of my fifty years' service I have no inducement ; to your style of living it would not make any difference, and so long as I am alive we will have quite sufficient income for our wants. Podbielski had a three weeks' leave of absence, and has just returned here again, so that I have at present absolutely nothing to do. The prince will probably stay in Berlin until after the christening takes place; that is to say, the 13th. The gentle pressure in Jutland seems, after all, to have had some effect at Copenhagen, and I am looking forward now to an early conclusion of the negotiations at Vienna. We- ought to be thankful to the Almighty that we have been able to come so well out of our negotiations with an insular state at which we cannot very well get. The result which has been obtained ought not to be put again in jeopardy on account of merely subordinate matters. It is raining at present, but I shall nevertheless go for a ride, as in a few moments it will again be fine. It is well that you get out twice a day. What will the world say to your going about with an interesting young lieutenant? Love to Henry. Yours, Helmuth.. To his Wife. Flensburg, 17th October, 1864. Dearest Mary, I am still unfortunately in such a position that I cannot tell you what is to be done with us here. You are pretty sure to hear more about these things in Berlin. We- expect the prince here the day after to-morrow. I am still always hoping that by this time they have settled matters. connected with the peace in Vienna, in which case also we should be able to decide who are to remain in the duchies,. the others being recalled. 1864.] BISMARCK AT BIARRITZ. 163 I have just been making a long ride, in the course of which I got somewhat wet ; the sun, however, comes out every now and then. In the evenings we generally have our game en trois, which is rather monotonous. To-day I have tickets for "Figaro's Marriage" (Nozze di Figaro). Did you see the delightful verses in Kladderadatsch on Bismarck at Biarritz ? Adieu, dear heart. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Flensburg, Monday, 24th October, 1864. Dear Mary, Your letter of yesterday has just reached me. As I have not been recalled since the prince's arrival, I must unavoidably remain here until the final disbanding of the allied forces. The conferences in Vienna will, according to the general belief, come to a conclusion one of these days. Then a period of three weeks has been stipulated for the ratification, so that the departure of the troops will pre sumably begin about the middle of November, and be completed at latest by the 10th of December. The chief headquarters can very well be broken up about the time that the general departure begins. For this, however, we shall still have to wait three or four weeks, which will be a long time for you to be alone in Berlin ; I should therefore advise you to go back to Holstein. While work is accumulating for me in Berlin, I am as useless here as the fifth wheel of a cart. It is fearfully monotonous too, to dine every day at five o'clock, and then play whist always with the same persons. When the prince was on his way here he espied Henry at the station, taking tender leave of a young lady. He made him come into his carriage. Henry assured him that she was his sister. " Any one can say that ! " was the answer. Poor Betty must have caught cold at the play ; she coughs incessantly, especially at night. It is a pity, for she was in such good spirits, and as she cannot walk at all the fresh air out driving did her so much good. And now the last of her friends here have all gone to Copenhagen. The old folks will 164 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. have to play whist en deux all the winter. God preserve them to each other. Farewell, dear little woman; do not forget to love me. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Flensburg, 28th October, 1864. Dear good Mary, I have melancholy news to communicate. Betty died yesterday evening. You yourself saw how well and cheerful she was only this autumn. The drives every day in the fresh air had done her so much good, and she had no further anxiety as to the future. She must have taken cold somewhere, in the theatre perhaps; a latent disease was somehow developed ; on the 25th she took her bed, suffering from cough and oppression of the chest. She could not sleep for want of breath, and had not the strength to cough up. That evening Adolph's people arrived. Betty's condition even then was not alarming, and her only anxiety was a fear lest everything should not be in good order for her guests. Yesterday morning the case looked very serious. Still there was some improvement, and Adolph's people and I drove out to Gliicksburg ; in the afternoon they were to leave, and said good-bye to Betty, who talked to them with perfect calmness and self-possession. We now hoped that rest and sleep would restore her strength, and she fell asleep in Fritz's arms. For fear of waking her he sat so for some hours, but at about eight he came to me and said, "I really don't know whether Betty is asleep or dead." The doctor who lives in the same house was called, and he pronounced life extinct. And so she passed away, without pain or any death-struggle. Her features are still quite peaceful, one might expect her to wake at any moment. To Fritz, as you know, the loss is irremediable. He is calm, composed, and resigned. I wrote to mamma yesterday to come with Ernestine. No one can comfort him as she will, or help Fritz through the first terrible time. Fritz would like that they should come and live with him altogether, the best and wisest thing that could happen.* The treaty of peace will be signed on the 31st of the month at latest, as the conference at Vienna has at last * This was, in fact, carried out. 1864.] MRS. FRITZ VON MOLTKE'S DEATH. 165 come to a complete understanding. Whether the ratification will take place within three or four weeks will depend entirely upon the Danes. Of course the return march can begin somewhat earlier, and the chief headquarters may possibly be broken up within fourteen days. For me personally the position here has become a very painful one, as I have absolutely nothing to do. As the king will no doubt receive me most graciously, I cannot possibly ask for my dismission just yet, but, unless meanwhile fresh complications arise, I shall certainly do so next spring. Adieu, dearest heart. I sincerely hope that mamma will be here to-morrow. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Flensburg, 31st October, 1864. Dear Mary, I have safely delivered to Fritz your letter of the 29th, and given utterance to your words of sympathy. All is going as well as can be expected under the sad circum stances. Ernestine had started the very evening of Betty's death, on receipt of the alarming news Adolph brought with him. As she saw no light in the house, she put up for the night at the hotel. Mamma arrived at midday yesterday. Fritz has made no change in his mode of living, and attends to his duties now as ever. Of an afternoon we go for a drive, of an evening we play our rubber, but for which tediousness would be added to affliction. The body still lies in the bedroom in a leaden coffin; this is already the fourth day. It is now about to be enclosed in the wooden coffin and will be brought to-morrow to the mortuary chapel. Fritz has bought a very beautiful spot in the churchyard immediately behind the chapel. Fritz is exceedingly calm, and ostensibly almost cheerful ; but whoever knows him knows also what he suffers. Henry is to come to the funeral; we have as yet, however, no idea how long the body may have to remain in the chapel. It is prolonged suffering. The terms of peace were fixed yesterday at one o'clock, and the return march of the troops will begin on the 20th of 166 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. November, a portion of them perhaps starting even sooner. Good-bye for to-day, dear kind heart. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Flensburg, 5th November, 1864. Dear Mary, After lying eight days uncovered in the house, in spite of unmistakable evidence of decomposition, the body was brought at eight o'clock yesterday evening to the mortuary chapel in the churchyard. Fritz, Henry, and I only accompanied the hearse, which had to take a circuitous route over the Siidermarkt. This morning at seven o'clock Pastor Ewaldsen delivered the oration in the beautiful illuminated chapel. Gusta, Ernestine, and Miss Wedekind * were present in the gallery. Below a number of the most distinguished townsmen had assembled, having offered, of their own accord, to bear the coffin to the vault. This had been decked all over with fir-sprays and flowers by faithful Miss Wedekind. After the blessing the solemnity came to an end. Fritz is perfectly collected, and has even to-day transacted his busi ness affairs. The domestic concerns take their course under Gusta's and Ernestine's supervision, and so I hope that some quiet may now step in. I am very thankful to you, dear heart, for your industry in writing. I cannot tell you how I long to get away from here, seeing how utterly useless I am. Best love from Fritz, Gusta, Henry, and Ernestine; the last will soon write to you herself. Henry maintains that there is absolutely no stuff in him. He is staying with us, and is to remain eight days. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Flensburg, 6th November, 1864. Dear Mary, Your letter of Friday has duly reached me. The treaty of peace will be followed by a special protocol, in accordance with which the King of Denmark is to issue * A faithful friend of the deceased lady. 1864.] CONCLUSION OF PEACE. 167 on the day of ratification, that is, the 19th of November, a proclamation to the duchies announcing to them their cession and likewise releasing the officials from all their previous duties. I would gladly go to Hamburg, but the War office would in that case have to entitle me to definitely fix the plans of transport, and forthwith undertake all further negotiations with the railway. In fact, I fear that, if the matter has first to go back to Berlin, and if peace should be ratified before the 19th (ou plutot s'il se peut faire), we shall no longer have time to complete the preparations for our departure. At the conclusion of peace, the act will first be paraphed ; that is to say, marked with the initials of the negotiators, and then signed. The ratification, on the other hand, con sists of the signatures of the monarchs concerned. After that follows the exchange of the six copies in Vienna. 10th. — The Danish council of the realm has accepted the treaty, so that we shall be able to get away from here as early as the 13th or 14th. At midday to-morrow we expect Major Hartmann of the war office, who will be the bearer of the royal commands. I do sincerely trust that the greater part of the army will be allowed to return to their home quarters before the end of the present month. 14th. — The chief quarters are to be removed on the 17th inst. to Hamburg, if indeed they are not broken up entirely before that date. I am off on furlough to-day, as I wish to visit my relations, and shall rejoin our people at Ham burg. To-morrow I shall be in Ranzau, but whether I shall still be able to go to Ratzeburg I do not yet know. I look forward with all my heart to a speedy meeting. For to-day good-bye. Here all is well. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. I open this letter once again, dear Mary, in order to send you fresh tidings of sorrow. A telegram has just come in from Copenhagen: "John Burt est mort aujourd'hui a huit heures et demi. Kopenhague, le 14." Only four or five days ago mamma received a letter from him, in which he wrote quite cheerfully. He did not complain in the least about his health; he must have been struck with apoplexy 168 MOLTKE 'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. Details are of course lacking at present, but they are certain to come by the next post. Strange that in one of your last letters you should have had a sort of presentiment of this death. It is deplorable that not one of his relations is on the spot. I cannot possibly go to Copenhagen now ; Henry is on the march; mamma has at once communicated the news to Cai, but whether he can go I know not. The only comfort we can take at present is that poor John was at least spared a lonely bed of pain. To his Wife. Hamburg, 17th November, 1864. Dear Mary, I can imagine how painfully poor John's death affects you. Yes indeed, we will hold the simple good-natured fellow in kindly remembrance. I have to ask his pardon for many a harsh and uncharitable judgment. When one stands thus at a fellow-creature's grave, one is sorry, and it is too late. I regret that we did not see him amongst us once more. How painless and easy his end was you will learn from the accompanying letter. After many a bitter care, this short struggle has been vouchsafed him by God. May He prove unto him a mild Judge. The prince goes this evening to Berlin ; the chief command has, however, not yet been dissolved, and we may possibly stay a day or two longer here, where it is certainly more endurable than elsewhere. Good-bye for to-day, dear Mary. You will perhaps know in Berlin when I am coming before I know it myself. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Hamburg, 27th November, 1864. Dear Mary, I do not know whether I ought to advise you to go to Cismar or not. There must be a change in the arrange ments here within the next few days. Until the 3rd of December we are to have twenty thousand men assembled in Holstein, an active division is to be stationed at Minden, 1864.] QUARTERS AT ALTON A. 169 and another is to be collected during the first half of this month near Berlin. Perhaps they will come to their senses in Hanover and Dresden before driving matters to extremes. It would be very deplorable indeed to come here to serious conflicts. I have no doubt whatever as to our success, but the secondary consequences can never be foreseen. The Augusta Regiment is already in Altona, and by the day after to-morrow the entire division of guards will be there assembled; that is, in the environs. We who form the chief headquarters move on to Altona to-morrow. Yesterday I went to the Thalia theatre, where I saw "Der Pariser Taugenichts," and "Die Monche," both pieces very amusing and well played. I found two superb apples in my coat pocket that my little wife had slipped in there for me. Good-bye for to-day, dear Mary. Most affectionately yours. To his Wife. Altona, 28th November, 1864. Dear Mary, This morning Count Nostitz brought me your lines of yesterday. Prince-Bishop Sedlnitzki is a very amiable gentleman, very well disposed towards the Prussians so long as he was in office. But that a Catholic prince of the Church should turn Protestant is quite extraordinary. We took up our quarters in Altona this afternoon. Besides the staffs of Generals von Hake and Gebser and a Hanoverian battalion, there are at present stationed here four of our battalions of guards and six others. The regiment of hussar guards is also posted close to Altona. I am quartered with Councillor of State Donner, who had the kindness to ask it as a special favour. Besides myself, Prittwitz and Surgeon- General Loffler are here, and on Wednesday we expect General von Schack for a three days' visit. The house, however, is a large one ; that is to say, we have much better quarters than in Apenrade. The well-lighted rooms are comfortably warmed by a cheerful shining fire. The furni ture is entirely covered with yellow silk damask, so that I am quite at a loss where to hang my cloak or lay my hat. A soft bed promises me an agreeable night's rest, and 170 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. especially pleasing to me is the thought of the approaching dinner hour — six o'clock — as I have had nothing since my coffee this morning. My hostess has done me the honour of a visit to assure herself that nothing is wanting to make my comfort complete. Would that everything outside was of the same rosy hue ! Circumstances are at present in a very peculiar state, yet it is to be hoped that common sense will prosper in the end. 30th. — In the house here we are celebrating at present the birthday of Mr. Donner, and are having a grand dinner, for which I have obtained the band of the 3rd Regiment of Guards. I visited Blankenese and the water-works yesterday, and also rode up the Bauersberg, which is three hundred feet in height. In the early morning the sun was shining, but towards midday it became so misty that it was impossible to see fifty yards before me. To-day summonses were issued to Saxony and Hanover to evacuate the country. The former will answer that they must have the orders of the Bund to that effect, while what the latter will do is as yet unknown to any one. For to-day adieu, good dear heart. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Altona, 8th December, 1864. Dear Mary, So far as matters military are concerned, everything here has now been settled. By the 18th all the active troops are intended to be in their home quarters, and consequently the breaking up of the chief headquarters will be unavoidable. The Hanoverian troops begin their homeward march to-morrow. The Saxons arrived here in March; now they will have to make a detour of fifty miles by way of Eisenach and Hof, returning home by their back entrance, because Mr. von Beust will not give us the pass-word to enable them to go by Magdeburg and Erfurt. The result will be an extra expense of about fifty thousand thalers. To that sum may also be added an equal amount on account of the entirely unnecessary and useless calling out of the twelve 1865.] VISIT TO VIENNA. 171 thousand reserves. And all this has been done to please the vanity of the great statesman on the Elbe, and to give him the satisfaction of having wholly compromised himself. The gentlemen commissioners of the Bund have handed over all the documents relating to their administration to Mr. von Zedlitz, who came to see me yesterday; and accordingly the great excitement of the last few days has subsided. The governing authorities at Kiel and Lauenburg have issued a proclamation, according to which the Prusso-Austrian com missioners are to carry on the administration of all three duchies in a uniform manner. The Donners are almost every day inquiring whether you are not soon coming here again. I am at the present moment being serenaded by the trumpeters of the 6th Regiment of Dragoons, all of whom are mounted upon very fine grey horses. The day before yesterday I heard the Tietgens in "Fidelio." 9th. — The formal entry of the guards takes place on the 17th inst. and divine service will be held on the 18th. By the latter date all the troops will have evacuated the country. Surely then, at all events, the chief headquarters will be broken up. I propose that you should come here next Monday or Tuesday ; we could then go together to Berlin. Write and fix the day that I may be at the station. Best love. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Hofburg, Vienna, 16th January, 1865. Dear Mary, We have all arrived here in the best of health. The weather was fine, and not very cold, so that one could get to sleep; sometimes, too, we had sunshine, and the district of Oderberg was most charming. We had a compart ment to ourselves, besides three first-class carriages, so that all our people were quite snug and warm, and from the frontier onward we occupied a saloon carriage. At Prerau Groben came to meet us. As we expected to be received immediately by the emperor, we were compelled to get into full uniform in the carriages. At the railway-station the 172 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. prince * was received by the Archduke Leopold, the same highly-estimable gentleman who was present at the manoeuvres at Buckau, besides General Count Wrbna and Colonel Vlasicz, who will be in attendance on the prince during his stay here. A company from Parma lined the station. Leaving our cloaks and overcoats behind we inspected the parade, and then stepped into the imperial carriages, which drove off at a first-rate pace through the Zeil and the Rote Thor, past the Stefano Platz and on to the Schweizerhof in the Burg (Imperial Palace). An unfortunate fiacre got overthrown. I just caught up the prince in time, as his majesty the emperor was advancing to salute him. When these royal personages had again come out of the prince's room, we were duly presented. His majesty remembered having seen me at Gastein, and spoke to me very kindly about the late campaign. We proceeded at once to her majesty the empress through an endless suite of rooms, all of which were of pretty much the same dimen sions, very lofty, with walls of immense thickness and very plainly furnished. In one of them was the state bed of Maria Theresia, and in another were hung pictures of Pietra Dura, including the portrait of an emperor, at which I must try to get a look by daylight. All were illuminated by candles, of which there must have been over a thousand. They have no corridors here but only double apartments, an arrangement which is very convenient for presentations, though not so comfortable for living purposes. The apartments of both their majesties look into the courtyard. The prince remained with the empress for over half an hour, while in the ante-room were the mistress of the household, Countess Konigseck, Count Kueffstein, Landgrave von Fiirstenberg, Count Crenneville, o r embassy, von Werther, von Ladenberg, Count Galen, and myself. When the empress came out with the prince we were presented to her. The general report is not far wrong; the empress is enchanting, more attractive than handsome, with a style of her own, which is rather difficult to depict. Being in mourning, she was attired in black — rich striped silk, trimmed with lace, and a train of about two yards in length, but quite without jewels. She appears to be rather shy, speaks very low, and * Moltke accompanied Prince Frederick Charles to Vienna, where the prince had to report himself to the emperor after the disbanding of the army corps which he had commanded. 1865.] AT THE AUSTRIAN IMPERIAL PALACE. 173 therefore is not always easily understood ; one feels, however, that whatever she says is of a kindly nature. The emperor conducted the prince to his apartments in person, and by- and-by I, too, was brought to my room, in which fully sixty candles were burning. My soul, however, burned within me because of the telegram which I wished to send to Princess Charles at such a time that it would reach her before she retired to rest, to inform her what really follows of itself that, notwithstanding the fact that our travelling-party numbered thirteen, and that in irregular fashion thirteen also sat down to dinner, which, by the way, took place at ten o'clock in the prince's apartments, everybody and everything was nevertheless all right. The dinner-party comprised the gentle men who were to be presented and the officers of the prince's own regiment of hussars, Lieutenant-Colonel Ottinger, Count Piickler, and Count Wallis. The dinner was excellent — few courses, very quickly served. Chief articles — Bohemian pheasants, most succulently roasted, first-rate champagne, and a very special and excellent old Malaga wine. This morning at eight o'clock I had breakfast in my room, consisting of most excellent coffee and delicious Vienna bread — enough to last me a week. As early as ten o'clock was brought in a plate with sweetmeats and fruit, including most delicious grapes. At half-past ten o'clock the prince received the entire body of generals. I cannot possibly recollect all their names, but of these personally known to me were Prince Charles Schwarzenberg, the Minister of War, Chevalier Francke, Count Nostiz and Gondrecourt, with both the two last of whom I became acquainted in Schleswig, Lieutenant-General Ritter, who has charge of the imperial stud, and Lieutenant-General Henningstein, the chief of the general staff. Mr. von Lederer was also there. The whole of this day has been devoted to paying visits. Beginning at eleven o'clock I went through endless suites of rooms, passages, and corridors, to the Archdukes Francis, Charles, and Albert, all of whom live in the Burg, and after having seen these, I proceeded to very many others who reside in the town. Among the latter were Field-Marshals Hesz and Wratislaw, the minister of war (the only one who received), the Due de Gramont, and the Papal Nuncio. At half-past one we had luncheon, or rather it might be called a complete dinner, with soup and champagne for the 174 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. entourage of the guests in my ante-room. Then Count Mensdorf called, remaining with me about half an hour; after which there was another reception by the empress mother, the Archduchess Sophia, and the Grand Duke of Modena. The first chamberlain, Prince Auersperg, presided over the marshal's table, at which the ladies of the empress also took part. Among the latter were the mistress of the house hold, Countess Konigseck, the Princess of Taxis, and Countess Hunyady. I was placed between the two former and enjoyed myself thoroughly. These Austrian ladies of the aristocracy are so simple and homely in their ways, and enter with such good spirit into whatever topics of conversation happen to be selected, that it is a real pleasure to talk with them. The dinner was splendid. After soup we had beer and St. Perez oysters, then chateau Margaux, Rhine wine, punch a la Romaine, champagne, and cape wine. After having partaken of these dainties we went along a corridor to the theatre of the imperial palace. Count Crenneville was kind enough to invite me to a box, where one is quite private and nearer to the stage than in the Court box. The Archdukes Francis, Charles, Albert, and the prince occupied the imperial box, which was immediately in front of the stage. " Citizenlike and Romantic" was very well rendered, especially noticeable being the acting of Madlle. Wolters, an actress who is very much admired here. Tea was ordered to be served in my room. With it appeared all kinds of pastry, capon and ham, wine, and confections, quite enough to satisfy ten persons. In this most enjoyable way was my first day in Vienna passed. I only hope that I shall be able to recognize again all the different persons to whom I have been introduced. Tuesday, 17th. — Again we have the most delightful weather and a blue sky. At half-past eleven I went to the Spanish riding-school. The imperial riders here practiced the noble art of horsemanship on animals of Spanish breed, in shape and appearance very like those represented upon old pictures of Riidinger's plates — high-necked steeds, with somewhat of a ram's head, broad chest, and long thick tails and manes. In the case of one of the grey horses the mane literally touched the ground. The riders are all dressed in scarlet and gold, and have German saddles without stirrups. All the horses are entire. The riding-school is situated close to the 1865.] THE SPANISH RIDING-SCHOOL. 175 Burg, and just as is the case with respect to the theatre, so here the imperial box can be reached without having to go through the open air at all. The riding-school is a mag nificent one, very extensive, and of the height of about two floors. The whole is in the style of the Renaissance, and being painted white it has, when lighted with gas, almost the light of day. Among the spectators was the celebrated equestrian, Count Szandor. The riding was of course generally done at a cadence pace, yet the most difficult feats were done with the greatest precision. The general rule was that four horses should always perform at one time, pawing the ground, cringing, etc., etc. The horses are specially noted for their good digestion — in this respect I doubly envy them. Even after the greatest exertions they never refuse food. Especially fine are those which have been cross-bred with the Arabian kind ; they are distinguished by a fine head, slender body, and elegant pace. A white stallion of this cross-breed is the perfection of a horse, the most beautiful I have ever seen. He could do the cadence step perfectly, and the headlong gallop equally well. The manner of stabling these horses is as practical as can be seen anywhere. At twelve o'clock my rooms were again the scene of a luncheon, with champagne, etc. At one o'clock I brought my state carriage into requisition, and drove to the general staff, Field-Marshal Lieutenant Henningstein, Count Huyn, and General Fligely. I was very politely shown the various photographs, copper and stone plates, the originals of the geographical maps, drawings, etc. An office has been expressly built for the purpose of preserving these. From there I drove on to Count Leo Thun's, but he was not at home, and the same fate met me at Prince Auersperg's. I succeeded, however, in finding the Dowager Countess Salm, whom I entertained with a minute description of the Radziwil family. The countess had sat next to me in the box at the theatre yesterday without my knowing the extent of my good fortune. After returning home at four o'clock I slipped into my civilian garments, and glided out of the palace on foot, in order to have, undisturbed by anybody, a good look at the shops and St. Stephen's Cathedral, with its new spire. I next visited the new buildings on the esplanade and the beautiful statue of the Archduke Charles ; and now I must 176 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. dress in haste for the state banquet. As I have not had any lunch I am sure to enjoy my dinner well. I just arrived in time just now to be presented to the ladies in the drawing- room before the imperial couple made their appearance. Among those present were the Princess Auersperg, tier Colloredo, the Countess Mensdorf, the only surviving member of the Deinhardstein family, the Countess Kueffstein, nee Princess Paar, the Countess Konigseck, nee Bellegarde, the Princess of Taxis, and the Countess Hunyady. The prince took the empress in to dinner. The latter 's toilette consisted of a plain white dress, the train of which was, however, of such length and width that it required the greatest caution to walk along with her; narrow black ribbons hung from her headdress right down to the ground, and to this simplicity a most magnificent set of diamonds offered a striking contrast. The emperor followed. It was while sitting at table that I first remarked the more than modest nature of the dining- room; the plaster walls were all right, but mirrors! and these such exceedingly small ones. Truly resplendent, in the most literal sense of the word, on the other hand, was the table itself — epergnes, plates, spoons, knives, and forks, all from beginning to end were of gold. It is very evident that all their gold has not yet gravitated into the mint at Vienna, and that they have managed to keep some of it out of the clutches of their finance committees. Three hundred candles — you know, I always do count — light up all that gold, and make the picture of imperial magnificence complete. Rich and tasteful also is the livery of the lackeys — black, with broad gold braid; while the outriders are dressed in green and silver. I did not think so much of a swarm who were dressed in scarlet, and who, if I mistake not, had charge of the wine. I don't remember ever before having seen so many persons engaged in pouring out wine; the glasses were constantly kept full, no matter how little one might have drunk out of them. The dinner was served upon an immense scale; I shall bring the actual plan of campaign home with me, and for the present will only remark that there were oysters, truffles steeped in Burgundy, Straszburg pies, and Rhine salmon, all before the first piece de bceuf. The order of rank at table appeared to me also very note worthy. All the ministers of state were invited, but they were placed at the lower end of the table, while the princes, 1865.] DOINGS AT VIENNA. 177 counts, and other gentlemen sat next the royal personages. In our country the rank which would have the precedence would be that won in the service of the State, whereas in Austria it is the rank by birth that is regarded. Then, too, what names these people bear ! We strangers had of course been awarded exceptionally good places. Next to the empress sat Mr. von Werther, then came the mistress of the house hold, and then myself, so that I was able to admire the pretty empress from no great distance. Two bands of music in the adjoining rooms filled up the gaps in the conversation, if indeed, that is, such there were. To me the entertainment appeared to be of the most general and unrestrained nature. After dinner a "circle" was held by their majesties, and this the empress manages, as it appears to me, without much difficulty. So soon as she desires it to be over, she makes a most graceful and rather low bow, after which one knows that he may retire. Of the archdukes none were present. We reached the theatre of the palace about the middle of the performance. The piece was " The Ring," an old and somewhat antiquated drama, by Schroder, I believe. The popular favourite, Mr. Fichtner, played splendidly, but to applaud does not seem to be considered the proper thing in this theatre, which is a very satisfactory arrangement. The prince has gone hunting with his majesty from one to four to Schonbrunn ; it will be a regular murder of closed- in black game. Loe has, I believe, shot ten sows. Wednesday. — In the morning there was a fall of snow, though the weather was mild. At a quarter to ten o'clock we went to the arsenal, a huge set of buildings, forming in itself almost a town, a fortress, in which arsenal, workshops, furnaces, foundries, boring engines, are concentrated together, and where thousands of workmen are employed, all under the direction of General Stein. I will spare you a description of all the steam and hand-saw mills, the bullet moulds, forges, and hammers. To me the most noteworthy thing was the process of changing the old Austrian muzzle-loaders into breechloading rifles, according to a model, as I am informed, devised by a certain town councillor, Frederick of Magdeburg. In the armoury there was a stock of one hundred and sixty thousand of the former kind ; that is to say, those which had not yet been transformed. In the centre of the chief front of the place there is a magnificent hall built in the Saracen VOL. II. N 178 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. style, in which busts of Austrian generals will be placed. In another hall are preserved beautiful and valuable sets of armour, chiefly of historical interest. The courtyard was lined, notwithstanding a heavy snowstorm, by files composed of two squadrons of Saxon and Brunswick cuirassiers, with two batteries. From the arsenal I went to the Equitation, a riding- school equal to the one we have at Schwedt. I drove there with Count Crenneville, and therefore preceded the emperor and the prince. The riding-school comprises only forty officers, who go there for a course of eleven months' training under the direction of the Prince of Taxis, an exceedingly clever horseman, who lost an eye during the Italian campaign. First of all were brought out the school horses which belong to the institution, and then the campaigning horses which come from the regiments. With the former of these they expected a very pretty feat, in which one officer has to dodge two others so speedily that neither of them can get at his left side. By means of slight feints to the right he soon outwits his opponent on the left, who has to take a wider curve, and then, as a rule, his only way of escaping the other is by pirouetting about. As soon as he allows his left side to be touched he is beaten. Perhaps even prettier was a series of sham fights upon campaigning horses, with, of course, blunted weapons ; sabre against sword, and sword against lance. An officer of the volunteer Uhlans, who rode with very great skill, defended himself against two hussars. Finally, thirty four-year-old stallions were ridden without saddle or bridle. After all which followed what I may call the stable parade, that is to say, the weather being so bad, the imperial carriages and riding-horses stood all saddled and bridled in the immense stables each in its own stall, with the stablemen beside them, dressed in their state liveries. Among them were eight ten- zoll black horses, in purple and gold caparisons and wearing immense tufts of ostrich feathers ; immediately opposite which was an exactly similar mourning team of white horses with black trappings; next these again were the state post-teams, the outriders of which were dressed in black, with gold braid and gold ribbons ; and finally there was a collection of most excellent riding - horses, especially two National English chestnuts belonging to the empress ; all the horses were in boxes, even the mules, ponies, and two tiny donkeys 1865.] KINDNESS OF THE AUSTRIAN ROYAL FAMILY. 179 belonging to the crown prince. On the floor above were the carriages, recent as well as old, ancient coronation carriages, some of them decorated by Rubens himself, and some huge affairs shaped like lanterns supported by two long poles ; and then again there were the harness and saddle rooms, etc., etc. We next visited the splendid riding course, the third that we have seen here, where horsemen rode about and leapt over fences. These various visits of inspection occupied us until four o'clock. Then we had calls to make upon the Archdukes Charles Ferdinand and Joseph, who had only just arrived. We dined at his majesty's, the emperor's. It was a dinner for gentlemen only and took place as early as five o'clock because of the marriage of Prince Teck to an arch duchess. I sat on this occasion between Prince Charles Lichten- stein, the inspector general of the cavalry, and Count Festetics, the proprietor of the lake of Pullu— from which we had served up an immense and most delicious fish — and also of many square miles of land as well ; the latter is also a cavalry general. After dinner I drove with my companion Sterneck to the Charles' theatre, where a real Viennese comedy was to be given. This was departed from, however, on account of the manager of the theatre having just had a stroke of apoplexy. A very silly fairy play was performed instead, but after it we had " Der Juristen Tag," which was acted very well indeed. We were obliged, however, to leave as early as nine o'clock, as we had been invited by the empress to tea; as a matter of fact, however, we saw nothing of her majesty herself, for the Court kept entirely to itself. It was a o-reat pleasure to me to meet there Field-Marshal Hesz, who •stands his years well, and remembers having met me in Turkey. By ten o'clock all was already over. The emperor as a rule retires to rest before ten o'clock, but rises every morning as early as five o'clock. The emperor was again very gracious to-day, and frequently ¦conversed with me. Especially friendly also was the Archduke Leopold, and really warm hearted was the Archduke Albert. Altogether we cannot speak too highly of our reception here ; every one knows by this time that the only reason of our mission was to enable the prince to present his respects to the emperor and that there was no political significance about ;the matter. Thursday. — A blue sky, with slight frost. The royal party 180 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO II IS WIFE. drove to Aspern for pheasant shooting. After luncheon I paid a visit to the treasury, a few vaults in the imperial palace, in which a large quantity of valuable articles, curiosities, and the crown jewels, coronation robes, crown, sceptre, swords, etc., are kept. From these I went down to the imperial cellars by torchlight ; they are three floors deep, and contain I believe actually forty thousand eimers, all of Austrian wine. We partook of some of the most celebrated among the casks, the palm being carried off by a sixty-three- year-old Gumpoldskirchener, which tasted like St. Perez. After that I drove with Sterneck to the Belvedere, where Professor Bergmann showed me the Amraser collection. This contains highly interesting portraits and special sets of armour, among the latter being the proud equipment of Frederick of Brandenburg. There was also there the extraordinary suit of armour of a certain Radziwil, Duke of Oleco, or some such name; it was richly ornamented with red, black, and white arabesque-like lines. Then there was the armour of one Henry Ranzau, with this inscription, "May God protect nothing else except life, body, and honour," as well as that of Alba, on which he himself is depicted kneeling before a cross, and many more besides of the highest historical interest. In an old tournament book is to be found frequently occurring the name of Albert of Brandenburg. We also visited the picture gallery in the upper Belvedere, being conducted through it by the director in person. Our programme for to-day : farewell visits, at six o'clock dinner at the emperor's, at eight o'clock cigars at Count Crenneville's, the Burg theatre. To-morrow morning at seven o'clock we start on our return journey to Berlin. To our speedy and joyful meeting. Yours, Helmuth. To his Nephew. Berlin, 7th June, 1865. My dear Henry, I have received your letter of the 4th, and write to tell you in the first place that you have passed your examina tion at the military academy, and will come to Berlin in the autumn. Your present command requires some discretion. I do not know what your especial orders are, but I believe it will be well to speak little, hear much, and keep your 1865.] DIFFERENCES BETWEEN BERLIN AND VIENNA. 181 eyes open. You will have to report yourself at Kiel, and go to work cautiously in the matter. That our Austrian comrades are just now not very com plaisant is easily understood. I hope, in the mean time, that the affair will mend itself. In Schleswig-Holstein the question between the two governments cannot be adjusted ; that must be done between Berlin and Vienna. Conflicts there, if only between individuals, would be very regrettable. Nothing can be thrown in your way, as far as regards your work, and if you come forward with tact and courtesy, neither will you be personally molested. Make your survey as well as you can ; they will not expect you to give them fine drawings.* I do not know with what means you are equipped; one cannot accomplish much by hand without any instruments. Therefore I shall send you to morrow my little engineer's table, by means of which I made my surveys of Constantinople and Rome. It is very portable, and one works extraordinarily fast with it. Now, good-bye, old boy, success to your affairs. Very affectionately, your uncle, Helmuth. To his Wife. Merseburg, 24th September, 1865. Dear Mary, The manoeuvres, eight big dinners, and all kinds of other festivities are now happily and without any mishap finished, and to-day at midday we must proceed to Weiszenfels. The horses will still remain in Liitzen, where they are very well looked after, and will go direct to Naumburg, because the glanders has broken out at Weiszenfels. They have kept exceedingly well. Yesterday Count Kielmansegge brought me the latest news of you from Ratzeburg. The king will probably make a short stay there on the 25th. What a pity that you are not there ! Saxon officers have not let themselves be seen at the manoeuvres, in spite of the short distance. Best love, and good-bye. Yours, Helmuth. * Officers were ordered to Schleswig-Holstein to make surveys, who at the same time were to probe the disposition of the country. 182 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Wife. Kiel,* 10th November, 1865. Dear Mary, I should have written to you ere this, but I really did not now whether I could say that I was in health. I reached Kiel quite comfortably warm, as 1 had wrapped myself up in my fur coat, and refreshed myself with some claret, but during the night I began to feel very unwell. On the following day there was a big dinner at Gablenz. At that I kept strictly to the most nourishing diet only, taking nothing except veal and rice and a glass of claret. Then I went on the "Arcona" to Sonderburg. The weather was as sunny and beautiful as it was in September, and the fresh sea air did me no end of good. Since then I have felt quite myself again. To-day I drove in the most beautiful weather to Friedrichsort, being eight hours on the road. Just now I am expecting Cannstein, Mertens, and Jachmann to come and play a rubber of whist with me. Much love. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Kiel, 16th November, 1865. My dear good little Wipe, Do not be astonished at my laziness in writing ; one has here so much to attend to, and whatever time I have free I occupy with open-air exercise, generally walking along the beautiful path by the shore to Bellevue. The weather is delightful and very favourable to our excursions both b land and by water. We went yesterday on the "Cyclops" to Friedrichsort. The Polyphemus of the ancients had only one eye ; the present one has only a single boiler, the others having become useless. The result was that we made but slow progress, but in the clear sunshine we could admire the coast all the more thoroughly ; the captain, Prince von Schwarzenberg, also carried a very excellent Madeira. To-day we went to Ellerbeck, and as we returned rather early we proceeded to an oyster cellar, where I treated the party to * Moltke had gone to Kiel to reconnoitre the ground with a view to the construction of a harbour. 1865.] KIEL AND ITS HARBOUR. 183 a couple of bottles of champagne. I hope to escape a dinner, as Gablenz is absent. As you see, I am again in quite sufficient good health. To-day Kiel is all over flags of the Schleswig-Holstein and German colours, not a Prussian or Austrian being visible. It is the second anniversary fete in honour of the government of the poor duke. With the exception of this harmless demonstration there is not the slightest manifestation of feeling. I am very pleased indeed with this town, and the harbour looks splendid with its noble men-of-war. Among the vessels lying there are the " Arcona " and " Vineta," both armoured corvettes, the frigate " Gefion," the gunboats " Cyclops " and " Comet," the guardship " Bar- barossa," and the dismantled "Augusta" and "Victoria." Besides these there are the Austrian corvette "Frederick," and several merchant vessels. The "Vineta" sails on Saturday for Brazil; if it were only possible to be landed at Madeira I should only be too glad to go so far with her. Every evening I have my gentlemen here to whist. As for newspapers, I have hardly looked at one since I left Berlin. The North German is not to be had here at all. What was the nature of the report that the Kreuzzeitung circulated about me, and which has caused such general anxiety on my behalf? The local papers make me out to have left for Copenhagen. " Aus der Sprottenheimat Kielien Aus dem Gasthof des Massilien Nach beendeten Konzilien Kehr' mit freudigen Gefuhlien.'' Then on Friday, the 24th inst., at four o'clock of the afternoon I am back. The rest by word of mouth. " Lasz die Pferde nur im Stallien, Da das eine hat Steingallien, Was mir gar nicht will gefallien, Womit ich verbleibe einmal fur allien. "Kielien, 21st November, 1865."* Yours, Helmuth. * These verses are untranslatable, but the literal meaning is : — " From Kiel, the home of sprats, and from the hotel of Massilia, your diplomatic labours being ended, return with joyful feelings." " Leave the horses in their stables, since one of them has got lame ; a fact which does not please me at all, where fore I continue to stay once for all." 184 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Wife. Headquarters, Gitschin, in Bohemia, 2nd July, 1866. Our first night quarters were at Reichenberg in the castle of Count Clam, the commander of the first corps. The country there is lovely, and the Geschkenberg right in front of us cuts off the view with an extensive park of the freshest green. Our board was not very good, but we discovered a Prussian innkeeper, who furnished us with a fairly good dinner and a passable bottle of Hochheimer. Many of the inhabitants had disappeared, those who were left making themselves most submissively disagreeable. Considerable anxiety was felt lest the enemy should make some night attacks, and in addition to the ordinary outposts, a battalion was bivouacked on the green meadowland. At the railway- station there are more prisoners than there are men in the garrison. The Italians will be sent off to their homes. The prisoners say that a most unreasonable quantity of lead came from us during the fight. Late in the evening I saw Tumpling, who has been shot through the leg, but feels highly satisfied with his successful operations on the 29th near Gitschin. My carriage and horses only arrived here the following morning, and, the latter having been slightly fed and watered, they went on directly to Castle Sikrow, a splendid property belonging to Prince Camil Rohan. The king telegraphed to him: "Instead of being in Gastein, we are to-day in Sikrow, quel changement (what a change) ! " Dinner at the king's was very welcome. Directly after dinner I drove on here, a distance of four miles. Podbielski and Wartensleben I took with me. The road led over the battle field of the 29th. There were at least thirty horses still lying around, but the human corpses had all been buried. In one spot six hundred Austrians were buried, and in another twelve inferior officers and some of our own men, the place being marked with a wooden cross. The villages were half burned down, and were still smoking. On a meadow were lying about a thousand captive Austrians and Saxons. Long trains of waggons carried wounded men in one direction, while in the opposite direction were being transported the helmets and knapsacks which our men had thrown from them when advancing to the attack. Captain Count Schlippenbach 1866.] WAR WITH AUSTRIA. 185 is commander of Gitschin, the inhabitants of which are said to be far from friendly disposed. The inhabitants of the villages are gradually returning from the forests, but they have removed all their cattle and provisions into the mountains. You cannot get anything at all for your money, and I much regret that I did not bring with me tea, coffee, etc. Stiilp- nagel arrived here at a late hour yesterday ; he is very well, but has got a great deal of work in hand. Auer also took part in the battle, but has already gone away from here. Wichmann received a cut on his head right through his helmet. His regiment captured a standard on the 28th. And now, adieu, for I must close immediately. My health has much improved since I have had the opportunity of active outdoor exercise. More next time, dear Mary. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Headquarters, Horsitz, 4th July, 1866. On the 2nd inst. I had just sent off the dispositions for an attack upon the Austrian centre, when I was roused with the news that they intended to try to take us by surprise. We supposed them to be behind the Elbe with a fortress on either flank, namely, Josefstadt and Kbniggratz. Nothing, therefore, was to me more welcome than this very suitable advance on their part, and their going forth from their strong position. At twelve o'clock at night accordingly I despatched my orders for an instant concentration of all our corps. The first army, under Prince Frederick Charles, was at Horsitz facing the hostile forces on the Bistritz, while the second army under the crown prince lay behind the upper Elbe towards Koniginhofen, and the army of the Elbe, under Herwarth, southwards near Snidar. The last mentioned consequently had a march of two and three miles before them ere they could take part in the battle. They were directed against the two flanks of the enemy. The general idea was to force the enemy's army towards the Elbe, cut it off from the two fortified means of retreat, and if possible annihilate it. Soon after midnight on the 3rd of July the aides-de-camp rode off with their orders to the distant staff quarters of the armies composing our flanks ; at four o'clock 186 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. our horses left Gitschin for Horsitz, and at five the king and general headquarters followed in vehicles. I took Pod- bielski and Wartensleben with me in my hunting-carriage. About half-past seven o'clock we mounted our horses at Horsitz, and at eight o'clock we heard the first shots fired by the advance guard. The enemy occupied a very strong position on the heights towards Sadowa behind the Bistritz, and answered with numerous batteries. It was not part of our plan to bring about a speedy decision by making great sacrifices on this spot. The hilly and meadow land of this district is interrupted by wooded summits, and a cold mist rendered the survey of an entirely unknown country quite out of the question. Whilst, however, the battle was being waged slowly in front we kept a most anxious look out for the appearance of the armies forming our right and left wings. As early as ten o'clock the snow-white smoke clouds, which issued from the enemy's batteries had attained a stretch of about two miles in length. It was difficult, however, to say whether their fire was aimed only at us or also to some extent at other adversaries. The Austrian artillery shot exceedingly well. Scarcely did a column of infantry or cavalry make itself visible in one of the gorges of the valley before a shell came along and exploded in most unenjoyable proximity, and they withstood the fire of our own batteries with the utmost steadiness. In a very short time all our field batteries were in action. By-and-by flashes were seen coming even from the high-lying village of Chlum, which is at such a distance that the firing could not have been at us, and we concluded therefore that the crown prince must be on the left, advancing to the attack. Soon we received reports which confirmed this idea, and the clouds of smoke which were now visible in the direction of Nechanitz could only be coming from Herwarth's batteries. The latter at once got orders to force the passage there, and advance against the left flank of the enemy. With regard to the centre, General Fransecki had advanced on the left against Benateck, and had captured a very large number of prisoners in the thicket there. A fearful artillery fire, however, prevented him from debouching out of it. Still more beset with difficulty was his effort to force his way over Sadowa. Although half of the little wood lying behind it had been taken by the 71st Regiment, the stay 1866.] BATTLE OF KONIGGRATZ. 187 there was anything but an agreeable one. The white clouds which marked the spots where shells had exploded were constantly to be seen hovering over the bushes there. A battery of twelve 12-pounders was posted at a height of one thousand yards, pouring its loaded shot over the wood. It was not in our interest to break through here at any cost, and I countermanded the orders which had been already issued to General Manstein to take the battery in question by storm. The advance of the two wings must inevitably force the evacuation. This was just what happened, and so we followed after the cavalry, which now advanced a mile at a brisk pace in order to keep in line with the two wings. Behind the twelve pieces of artillery the whole of the teams of horses lay dead. They had been made use of up to the last moments, when further hope of saving them was lost. Regular bodies of troops were nowhere to be seen. The retreat must have begun hours ago under the protection of the artillery. Further cavalry attacks followed, but these were not entirely successful. The regiment of Thuringian hussars rode into a village, but only about thirty riderless horses came back. From the whizzing of bullets it was evident that the villages were still occupied, and accordingly the battalion of guards was ordered to enter them tambour battant. Almost all the cavalry regiments were engaged in attacking the retreating regiments of the enemy, and they brought in many prisoners. We had now come close to Koniggratz, and once more there arose on the other side of the Elbe a violent cannonade, which lasted until nearly nine o'clock. Shells fell to the right and left of us, but in a short space of time we got sixty guns posted on our side, wherewith we could tackle those opposed to us. The distance was a long one, so we aimed at the smoke arising from the powder, and managed to place many a shell right among them. At last, however, the firing also ceased. We are of opinion that the entire Austrian and Saxon army was opposed to us on this occasion. The battle lasted over twelve hours, and in the course of it our troops marched about six miles. To-day we reckon that we have about twenty thousand prisoners and one hundred and sixteen guns. I myself, too, have seen three standards, and no doubt there are others as well. Our losses are heavy, especially in officers. 188 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. More definite information has not yet come to hand. The 27th Regiment has suffered very severely. Field-Marshal Lieutenant Gablenz arrived here to-day, but his request for an armistice had to be refused. I had advanced at so brisk a trot that I had not the opportunity of paying much attention to the state of the battlefield, but on my return all its dreadfulness was fully displayed. At many points the ground was almost covered with the corpses of men and horses. Rifles, knapsacks, cloaks, etc., were strewn about everywhere. Many were frightfully wounded, but there was no one to assist them. An officer begged of us to shoot him dead. The ambulance men worked without cessation, but the number of mutilated was too great. I rode my black mare, and Reinhold the large brown horse ; they went splendidly, especially the former, over the many ditches and pieces of marshy land. As the saddle-horses had made nine and a half miles without reckoning the riding hither and thither during the battle, I left them at Horsitz, where my carriage had also been stored, and then went on to Gitschin, where I arrived at one o'clock in the night. During the whole day I had only eaten two chocolate bonbons and a small piece of bread. In Gitschin there was nothing more to be got. Hungry, and shivering with cold, I threw myself down in my cloak upon a hard bed, and slept soundly for several hours, after which I came back here again. At present I feel perfectly well. Share with our friends the contents of these hurried lines, which I still hope to get off by the courier. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. Twelve o'clock at night. To his Wife. Pardubitz, 7th July, 1866. On the journey to this place yesterday we drove over the battlefield, where up to the previous day they had been engaged in picking up the wounded. The dead Austrians and Saxons are for the most part not yet buried. They were busy digging huge trenches, and conveying to them masses of corpses. The seven villages which had been burned down were still smouldering, and any houses that had been left 1866.] AFTER THE FIGHTING. 189 standing were full of wounded. Long trains of waggons brought the more slightly wounded back. Further on the corpses became less numerous, but the signs of a headlong flight increased. Thousands of knapsacks, caps, belts, and sabres covered entire fields. We drove quite close to the little fortress of Koniggratz, which was on the point of capitulating the day before yesterday upon the chance challenge of an officer of hussars. The governor asked for twenty-four hours to consider the matter, and a slight cannonade was opened upon him in the afternoon. This seems at last to have brought him to his senses. Not a shot, however, was fired at us, probably from fear of challenging a bombardment. In this place were found many hundreds of waggons of all sorts ; ammunition vans full of shells and cartridges, ambulances with lint, strappings, and medicine bottles, carriages for the sick, officers' luggage vans, etc., partly overturned and partly pushed down into a bog. Twenty- four guns had been already carried away. Rifles were lying by hundreds in the mud of the streets. There must have been a terrible rush, although the only thing that could reach the fugitives was our artillery fire. Over a thousand guns must have been opposed to one another on the 3rd, and the expenditure of ammunition must have been enormous. On our return by night we met a train of ammunition waggons of about a mile and a half in length bringing up fresh supplies. On the journey to Pardubitz we got right among a crowd of provision and ammunition columns, which blocked up the road for miles as they drove along in two and three rows abreast. My carriage being brought to a sudden stop was run into from behind, with the result that the frame was broken and the shaft smashed. It has been sent to a carriage builder's. My saddle-horse is lame, due in my opinion to windgall; Dominique, however, says that after being newly shod it will be all right again. I arrived in the town on foot an hour earlier ; the bridge over the Elbe had been burnt down, and was still smouldering, but two pontoon bridges had already been laid close by across the stream. Of the enemy no further traces were to be seen ; probably they have fallen back upon Olmutz. The town is a very peculiar one, and forms a kind of fort. Close to it is a powerful castle, with walls, moat, and four strongly-built turrets at the corners; this is at present 190 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. being used as a hospital. On the quaint old market-place, which was covered with straw, the first battalion of the 1st Regiment of guards was bivouacked. Through the narrow gates thronged an indescribable traffic of thousands of waggons, of divisions of troops on the march, and of fugitives, prisoners, marauders, and sutlers. In addition to all this, there was the strange sounding Sclavonic language of the few inhabitants who had not fled. Only on the afternoon of the 4th had the news of a victory been published here. No one had the slightest idea about the previous lost battles, so that when the Prussians were among them on the 4th it was without any warning. I have very good quarters here; all my officers are with me, and I am being looked after very hospitably. Madame la Baronne, my hostess, does the cooking for us herself, and when last night at nine o'clock we at last managed to get home for a meal, we found a most excellent dinner and delicious country wine awaiting us. This evening or to-morrow morning I hope to receive the information that Prague has been occupied. I experienced great difficulties in this impoverished district with regard to the procuring of provisions. The ordinary supplies are unable any longer to keep pace with the rapid advance of our operations, the railways have been blocked near Theresienstadt and Josefstadt, and we have had con sequently to fall back upon requisitions. It is for this reason that I consider the occupation of Prague so important, for large stores can be gathered together there. We have, however, found here a large supply of biscuits, tobacco, and oats, which have been exceedingly welcome. I received your letter of the 4th inst. to-day through the army messenger, but you do not mention therein whether you had received only my first announcement or whether you also had my second somewhat detailed report. Yes, you are right, many a sad message may still be expected. The 27th Regiment has lost thirty officers in all, twenty- six being wounded and four dead. Captains Kracht and Witzleben fell, and Major Schoning was wounded. Langen- beck is here. Tell Countess Moltke that Prague will probably be ours by to-morrow. Prince Alfred Windischgratz lies wounded at Horsitz. The king has allowed him to go on parole. He desired also that his aide-de-camp should be allowed to go with him. I agreed on condition that Count Moltke should 1866.] MARCHING ON VIENNA. 191 be released by way of exchange. Now, however, this con dition is no longer necessary. God preserve you. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Pardubitz, 8th July, 1866. Nothing new, except that General Gablenz has to-day for the second time met with a refusal. He did not see the king, as I dismissed him at once. To-morrow we make a further advance. Henry * has had an engagement with the imperial army ; details are not known here. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Zwittau, on the railway towards Briinn, 12th July. Dear Mary, I have just received a letter, a reply to the first news of victory. You ought, now that no great events are immediately expected here, to travel to Holstein. I hear that the cholera is really bad in Berlin. The Austrians have managed to get their fugitive infantry safe into Olmiitz, while their cavalry has been despatched to Vienna. At the latter place, behind the works of Floris- dorf, they are going to concentrate their three Army Corps, which are being brought from Italy to oppose us. I do not expect that they will have the courage to meet us in the open field, and I hope that by to-morrow the advance guard of our 1st Army Corps will be able to enter Briinn, the capital of Moravia, without much fighting being previously required. The day after to-morrow our headquarters shall be transferred there, and then we shall be only a distance of five marches from Vienna. After that there is little doubt but that diplomacy will be brought into play, and that will be rather unfortunate. Please send me by one of the army messengers a few hundred Austrian paper florins. We lose heavily by parting with our nice silver money here. Have you not spoken yet * The above took part with his regiment in the campaign against the army operating on the Main. 192 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. to Morosowicz about my letter of the 4th, which contained full details? He might by its aid supply the newspapers with some information about the battle which will be far more interesting than the dry stuff which we have been so far reading. In Prague we found thirty engines and about one thousand railway carriages. To-day I despatched Wartensleben on an engine to reconnoitre in advance. The possession of Prague is of incalculable assistance in provisioning the troops. By to-morrow all the interruptions on the railway to Briinn will be remedied. Now that we have established a line of com munication through the county of Glatz, you will be able to get news from the front sooner, but at present there are no very important events in prospect. The details concerning the losses we have sustained in the battle against the Bavarians are not yet to hand ; so far only the names of a few of the superior officers have been sent. I trust the Almighty has preserved Henry, whose regiment was severely handled. The further retreat of the Austrians became transformed into a regular flight, and I do not believe that they will be able to organize a proper defence within fourteen days. I have not much time for riding, but nevertheless feel pretty well, and I do not pay much attention now to the attacks of giddiness to which I am still subject. The inhabitants here have not fled to any further extent, and consequently we are now very well off. I must close, for the courier is starting. Affectionately yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Cernahora Castle, 15th July. The 12th, my dear father's birthday ; Briinn the 13th, and to-day, the 15th, still here. The advance guard of the first army managed to enter the capital of Moravia as early as yesterday evening, and that without meeting with the slightest resistance. There the most sensible arrangements were at once made as well in the interest of his town as in ours by the well-known member of the imperial diet and burgomaster of the town, Dr. Giskra, for the lodging and provisioning of forty-five thousand men 1866.] THE PRUSSIANS AT BRUNN. 193 No one has fled, and the most perfect order is maintained in the midst of what is a most lively commotion. Every place is swarming with soldiers, who for the first time after many days have again a roof over their heads. Every one puts on a cheerful look, and hardly a moment passes without one meeting with some old acquaintance. In the town itself were quartered the whole of the 5th, 6th, and 7th Divisions. To-day, however, they have all gone. From four o'clock in the morning until seven the regiments continued to defile to the strains of music across the large market-place where I am quartered; after them followed carts and horses one after another in perfect order ; then a battery came rattling over the smooth stone pavement ; an officer of the 2nd Regiment of Dragoons is thrown; he merely glances at his horse to see that it is all right, and in the next moment is on it again and past the troops. Finally came the ammuni tion columns, carrying their destructive loads, and last of all the canteen waggons. All the shops were open, and their occupants took care to be well paid. In the evening there was a grand tattoo, to which the king came down. He was received with loud cheers, which came certainly from the soldiers only, but then they at the present moment form half the population of the town. The remainder of the population kept silent ; but they are quite good-natured, and probably are pleased with the difference between things as they are now and as they were when last they saw the imperial army. The first army has since the battle marched over thirty miles in eleven days, and yet in what perfect form did the men march to-day behind their noisy drums ! I occupy the state rooms in the palace of Mitrowitz, where the entire general staff is quartered, so that I have everything at hand. My time is occupied with business and agitation. At two o'clock this morning I was aroused by Captain Mitschke, who brought a letter from the crown prince. 1 was kept busy in consequence until eight o'clock in the morning, after which I went with my statement to the king, got back to bed about ten o'clock, and was called again when report time came. I dined with his majesty, and hope in the evening once more to get on horseback, if the weather is then somewhat cooler. Benedetti is just on the point of starting from here for VOL. n. o 194 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. Paris by way of Vienna. Count Barral was also here yesterday. There must be no such thing as an armistice ! We must in the first place have some definite propositions, and these are not yet forthcoming. We have lost over one hundred and fifty officers, and the regiments have promoted nearly all their cornets. May God keep Henry safe. From his quarter we have as good as no news at all, for at the present moment we are quite without telegraphic or railway communication with the home country. Meanwhile, however, the most strenuous exertions are being made to get everything again into proper working order. Remember me to all friends ; the Countess Wrangel's letter I have forwarded to the crown prince. The field- marshal is with his regiment, and it will be impossible, therefore, to persuade him to return home. The whole world is now going in for needle-guns, but it will take years to manufacture a million of them, and then the men will still have to be well drilled before they can become thoroughly expert in the use of them. For the next war we are almost sure to have again something new. There are moments when I fancy it to be almost incredible that it is only a fortnight since I left Berlin. What a tremendous lot has happened since then, and what a change has occurred in the situation. May the Lord Almighty continue to look upon us with the same favour. It was He who made our cause to prosper, and my full belief is that His will is that Germany should attain unity under Prussia. Adieu, my dear good heart. You ought really to go to Holstein since the cholera is increasing so much in Berlin. Here there are only a few isolated cases among the Pomeranians. The continued advance prevents its spreading much. I am very well ; the happy result of our enterprise makes one forget everything else, and I have the satisfaction of many a recognition. We have, however, certainly by no* means yet arrived at a conclusion. Yours, Helmuth. 1866.] THE CASTLE OF NIKOLSBURG. 195 To his Wife. Headquarters, Castle of Nikolsburg, nine miles from Vienna, July 19th, 1866. Yesterday evening, my dear Mary, we arrived here from Briinn. Since receiving my last letter you will doubtless have read the news of Falkenstein's victory near Frankfurt. He captured fourteen hundred Austrians and six hundred Bavarians, and the imperial army appears to be quite scattered now. Wrangel's brigade has again become the most active of all. May God in His mercy have kept Henry safe. No doubt where you are you know more about this newly won victory than we do here. The Lord is evidently on the side of Prussia's standards. May He only continue to favour us here also ; for we are on the road to most decisive events if only diplomacy does not intervene to prevent us. Benedetti returned here again from Vienna yesterday evening. I have not, however, heard what the position of matters really is at present. No doubt by this time you are having very warm weather ; it has been excessively hot here during the last few days, and the poor fellows with their heavy baggage must have felt it during their severe marches. Yesterday we had thunderstorms and rain, and it is somewhat cooler. This is the most wonderful old castle that one can possibly imagine. It was nearly dark when I arrived. We passed through three or four dark gates between the watch tower and the natural rock face up a steep ascent into the narrow castle yards. It is one of the Dietrichstein castles, but belongs now to Count Mensdorf, who married one of the two heiress daughters. The family is now quite extinct. All the walls are covered with cardinals, generals, and knights bearing the famous name. Now I must be off to the king, and as the messenger is starting I shall close. To his Wife. Nikolsburg, 23rd July, 1866. Dear Mary, To-day I will only write a few lines. About Henry I have heard nothing, and I therefore trust that he is unhurt. There is to be a five days' armistice during which our troops 196 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. will be posted only two miles before Vienna, and can contem plate the cathedral of St. Stephen. Lieutenant Field-Marshal Degenfeldt, Count Karoly, and Brenner arrived here yesterday to represent Austria during the negotiations. A first con ference takes place to-day. I trust that the issue will be a favourable one for us and surpass all expectations. Give my kindest regards to the prince; I received his letter and am grateful to him for his information about the Danube. I am very strongly of opinion, however, that the results which have been already obtained should not be set in jeopardy, if that can possibly be avoided. There should be no necessity to do so, either, if only thoughts of revenge are dispensed with, and our eyes are kept fixed upon what is to our own advantage. I am very tired. At present in addition to my other duties, I have to take part in the diplomatic negotiations, which will, on one side at all events, be made very difficult. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Nikolsburg, 26th July, 1866. The preliminaries of peace have just been signed by Bismarck and Karoly, and the armistice conventions by myself and Degenfeldt. The ratification must follow by the day after to-morrow, after which negotiations for a definite peace will be entered upon under conditions which will no doubt be satisfactorily settled. Let us thank God with full hearts. On the Main also an armistice has been arranged. The advance guard there have been engaged in several very successful fights. I am kept busy with the diplomatic negotiations from early morning until five o'clock in the afternoon. Helmuth. To his Wife. Nikolsburg, 29th July, 1866. Dear Mary, On the 5th or 6th prox., if nothing special occurs to prevent it, I return with his majesty to Berlin. The further negotiations for peace will be carried on there. The imperial 1866.] HONOURS AND DECORATIONS. 197 army has also obtained for itself an armistice which is to come into force on the 2nd of next month. On the occasion of the ratification of the preliminaries yesterday, Roon and myself were decorated by the king with the Order of the Black Eagle, and what gives me still more satisfaction is that the entire army seems to be pleased at the distinction which has been conferred upon me. I can see that from the way I am everywhere received. The crown prince presented me to-day with his star, although I have no occasion just yet to wear it, as we invariably go about in our overcoats. The king had yesterday a photograph taken of himself and those who attended him during the battle — all on horseback, so that my black horse is also on the picture; he kept perfectly still. Cholera has most certainly broken out in the army, but it has not yet reached an epidemic stage. On the 1st of next month the army will begin to march towards Bohemia, where it will be placed in extensive cantonments, so that there is every hope of an early amelioration of its sanitary state. The king is going to open the chambers in person. For the present adieu, and may we have an early and pleasant reunion. Yours, Helmuth. To his Cousin Edward Ballhorn. Berlin, 8th August, I860. Dear Edward, I thank you heartily for your kind welcome home. Even if I do not rate my share in the matter so highly as you do out of good will towards me, I have at least the comfortable consciousness of having done my duty. The grace of God was clearly with us, and we can all wish our selves joy of the consequences, for indeed it was a matter of life and death. We have now to face the envious, who will grudge us what we have attained; but I believe that the worst is over. I hope that you have received good news of your people. How many families have been thrown into mourning ! Henry has come off safely, although the brigade commanded by 198 MOLTKE 'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. Field-Marshal Wrangel was almost always pushed to the front. A nephew of my wife, Ludwig Brockdorff, who is also in the 15th Regiment, has been promoted in consideration of good conduct in three encounters. A son of my brother Adolph has entered the 8th Dragoons, but unfortunately came too late for the first reserve. A campaign so swiftly ended is unheard of; after exactly five weeks we are back in Berlin. The Berliners are trans formed; the king had the best possible reception. The speech from the throne made a good impression, and I hope that we may yet come to an inward understanding. Sophia has returned, I suppose, from her travels in Italy, and Mary must really derive great satisfaction from her artistic per formances, which rise far above the average. As soon as I can, I shall come to Potsdam to seek you out. With sincere friendship. Your devoted cousin, Helmuth. To his Brother Fritz. Glion, near Montreux, 3rd November, 1866. Dear Fritz,* I duly received your letter of the 18th of last month, and should have answered it long ere this, but the fact is that one never has so little time as when he has got nothing to do except to amuse himself. We have been enjoying a most splendid autumn; during thirty-seven days now we have only made use of our umbrellas once. The result is that I have been at last able to take sixteen baths at Ragaz, which have done me an immense amount of good. We met the Grand Duchess Helena and her most agreeable suite there, so that we were not altogether without society, which is rather an inestimable blessing, now that the evenings are becoming long. Then we went by way of Zurich and Frei burg, with its most extraordinary wire bridge of three hundred feet in length over a broad valley, to the Lake of Geneva. The descent of about two thousand feet which the railway makes through forests and vineyards is wonderfully fine. After a short sojourn in Ouchy near Lausanne we came on * He had resigned his office of postmaster, and removed with his sister Burt to Liibeck. Her daughter Ernestine was now married. 1866.] ON THE LAKE OF GENEVA. 199 about fourteen days ago here to Glion, where we are staying in a boarding-house, which very suitably bears the name of Waadtlandschen Rigi. It is situated sixteen hundred feet above the lake, which itself lies twelve hundred feet above the level of the sea. From it a most enchanting view is obtained over the clear blue surface of the lake, the unT interrupted line of properties and villas on its shores and the mountains of Savoy. The air is so bracing that hardly a day passes without our ascending heights which almost reach the region of the snow, and which constantly offer new and most surprising sights. In addition I am undergoing a kind of moderate grape cure. I must, however, one of these days begin my homeward journey, so as to be again in Berlin by the 12th inst. The minister of war, Roon, with his family and a number of our compatriots and other nice people, assemble in the drawing-room with us in the evenings, and we then have several quiet games of whist. Yesterday we went for a walk above the clouds in the brightest sunshine. Beneath us there lay what seemed like a white field of snow; the only things which peeped out of it being the ridge of the Jura, and the snow-covered peaks of the higher Alps. So you have given up your laborious post, and I think you have done well. I only wish that you were away from Flensburg, where the lack of your customary occupation will be burdensome to you. I have also a great partiality for Liibeck ; we shall visit you there in the course of next year. How gladly I would also retire by then; but it is a question whether circumstances will entitle me to tender my resignation. We might spend next autumn here in Glion together. Good-bye, dear Fritz, with best love to Gusta. Helmuth. On this page should have been Mary's answer to Gusta; she has not, however, managed to write. We wander about the whole day and then she is too tired. She therefore sends her best love, and postpones her answer until Berlin. Good-bye, dear Gusta; to-morrow we commence our return journey by short stages. 200 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Wife. Paris, 4.30. p.m., 4th June, 1867. We left Berlin in a Nassau saloon-carriage. His majesty, Count Bismarck, myself, General Treskow, Count Goltz, and Prince Radziwill formed the party. The weather was fine and temperate. We supped at Kreiensen. The beautiful road from Desenberg to Paderborn was unfortunately done in the darkness. Slept for a short while, but soundly. Coffee at Cologne. Stopped before the bridge to look at the splendid equestrian statue of Frederick William IV. The king very cheerful and the conversation lively. Luncheon at Verviers. At Liege met the King of the Belgians. The Count and Countess of Flanders accompanied us as far as Charleroi. Beautiful valley of the Maas, full of industry. Citadels of Huy, Namur, and Charleroi. From Verviers occupied imperial saloon carriages, very roomy, connected by bridges. At Erquelines a superb imperial luncheon was served. General de Failly, master of the horse, Count Bourg, Chamberlain Baron Zorn de Bulach, Colonel Baron Stoffel, Ambassador Count Goltz. At the railway-station of St. Quentin was a small steam-engine on four wheels to set a rotating cylinder in motion; trombone-like tube above it. Many guns and shells lying scattered about. At Compiegne the crown prince, crown princess, Count Pourtales and daughter, Count Hohenthal, Kamecke, Eulenburg, and Norrmann. Fearfully dusty. Linen and cloth decorations. Retained two servants. The emperor on the railway-station, and thousands of people with him. Large guard of honour. Lines of troops along the Boulevards. State carriages preceded by the Cent- gardes. Quiet demeanour on the part of the populace, who remain standing in silence. Great array of police. In the Tuilleries, at the Marshals' hall, reception by the princess, who is as beautiful as she was eleven years ago. The emperor conducted the king to his apartments in the Pavilion Marsan. My room is up eighty-five steps, but has a splendid outlook over the Champs Elysees as far as the Arc de Triomphe and the Dome des Invalides. Paid a visit to Princess Mathilde and the Emperor of Russia at the Elysee, Prince Dolgorucki, Prince Metscherski, brother of Mrs. von Oubril. Return visit of the emperor; Prince Frederick of Hesse, Prince of Weimar. 1867.] VISIT TO PARIS. 201 At half-past seven dinner in the Gallerie de Diane ; about one hundred present. Took in Madame de Rouher, next to whom was Marshal Vaillant ; vis-a-vis were the empress, king, crown princess, Prince Murat. After dinner conver sation in German with the emperor interrupted. Longer talk with Marshal Niel, and afterwards with Marshal Canrobert. The empress very affable. General Fleury, Countess Hatzfeld. At eleven o'clock all over. 6th. — At nine o'clock in the morning accompanied Kamecke to the exhibition. Two o'clock, parade on the place for horse- riding in the Bois de Boulogne. Guard = 2 divisions, 1 cavalry division ; 1 regiment of artillery. 1st Corps = 3 „ 1 „ 1 „ The infantry regiments had only two battalions in position, and did not comprise more than four hundred and fifty men. Altogether there would be about thirty-eight or forty thousand men. Equipment very fine; horses good. On our return shots fired at the carriage, in which the two emperors and two grand dukes were sitting. Dinner at the house of Count Goltz. Ball at the house of the Russian Ambassador Budberg, till two o'clock a.m. 7th. — Accompanied Kalthof to the exhibition, jardin prive, aquarium, etc. Joined the king. Divine service in the Russian chapel. Reception of the Corps Diplomatique at the embassy. Took a walk by myself through the city. Notre Dame, Auxerroi, and Notre Dame de Paris, Boulevards. Rain. Jolly dinner with Bismarck; Piickler, Treskow, Keudell, Bismarck, Baron Zorn de Bulach. In the evening accompanied Count Piickler to Champs Elysees, cafe chantant ; went early to bed, and slept sound. 8th. — By steamer to the exhibition; luncheon with the king and crown prince about two o'clock. Went for a drive with Kamecke to Meudon, St. Cloud. Weather fine and cool. Dinner with the king at seven o'clock. At nine theatre frangais — "L'ecole des femmes," and Maddle. Belisle. At ten o'clock fete in the Hotel de Ville ; nine thousand eight hundred invitations. Returned at two o'clock. Sunday, 9th. — The king and crown prince attended a German service at the Protestant Church. At one o'clock proceeded to Versailles by train. Conversed on the railway station with the Emperor of Russia, who is anxious for peace 202 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. and a policy of self-restraint. Saw the state rooms,* the church, and the theatre in the palace, historical gallery, salle des marechaux de la France. Also saw the gardens and the fine artistic fountains. Drove through the park and to le grand Trianon. Splendid luncheon there. Went on foot to petit Trianon, and through the lovely gardens. Returned in the chars a banc and postes imperiales through St. Cloud. Magnificent forest with golden pheasants and deer. At St. Cloud met the prince imperial. Dinner and Opera Comique — "Le voyage en Chine." 10th. — Accompanied Kamecke to the exhibition. Guns, breastplates, screws, diver, etc. At two o'clock, luncheon. Drove, under excessive heat, to butte de Chaumont, Pare de Monceau, Bois de Boulogne, cascades, Long Champ. Dinner I omitted ; opera likewise. Fete at the Tuilleries ; at half-past ten, magnificent illumination of the gardens. 11th. — At twelve went by rail to Fontainebleau. Inspected the castle. Luncheon. Was placed opposite the two emperors. Went on the castle lake with General Rollin and the gentle man-in-waiting of Prince Leuchtenberg. Drive in chars a banc through the forest discontinued on account of police considerations. Returned between Fort Charenton and Vitry ; circle railway behind the ligne contigue to the Gare de Strassbourg. Departure of the Russian imperial party in two trains. Dinner. Theatre — "La Duchesse de Gerolstein;" not worth seeing. Tea. 12th. — Palais Royal. To the exhibition. Heat and thirst. At two o'clock, luncheon, and drive of the king with M. Hauszmann. By railway among the egouts (drainage), then to Menil montant to the water-works, two basins one above the other. The upper one contains the water of the Dhuis, used for drinking purposes. On account of the clayey nature of the soil round Paris this water is brought here from Chateau Thierry, a distance of twenty miles. Into the lower one is pumped the water of the Marne to be used for the watering of the streets, etc. Two immense iron tunnels conduct from the basins of the sewers, and these tunnels again are connected with the houses. View of Romain- ville. Return journey through the butte de Chaumont, pare de Monceau, bois de Boulogne. Dinner. Omitted the fete at the embassy. * The same in which in the year 1871 the German Empire was proclaimed. 1867.] DECORATED BY THE KING OF ITALY. 203 13th. — General Failly brought the Grand Cordon. Accom panied Kamecke to la ville de Paris. Made purchases. Fasted and slept. Visited the Duke of Sagan and Count Pourtales. Audience at the Emperor Napoleon's in the Pavilion de Vhoiioge by the fireside. At half-past seven dinner. Took in Princess Obolinski. Dramatic performance by actors of the Theatre Franeais in the drawing-room. Got home at twelve o'clock. 14th. — Rainy weather. Departure from Paris. To his Wife. Berlin, 5th July, 1867. Dear Mary, You see now that Liibeck is a pretty place. But you are very brief in your communications, and because time presses and I have been sitting at my writing-table since five o'clock this morning, I shall follow your example. My hands are pretty fully employed; but I ride out in the mornings and drive in the evenings. The night before the consecration of the colours — seventy-three ensigns, representing sixty thousand men — I had to remain at Potsdam, when I witnessed the most violent thunderstorm which I remember ever to have experienced. Whilst I was looking out of the window, the lightning struck a bathing tub in an adjoining building. It did not sound so much like thunder as like a pistol shot fired in close proximity. On the following day sunshine favoured the festivities, which consisted of a sandwich fete and dinner. The King of Italy has sent me his military order by the hands of Prince Humbert. Had dinner at the new palace, at which the officers of the new regiments were present; splendid toast given on behalf of the army, the two princes, Roon, and myself being very honourably mentioned. News papers do not report that kind of thing. Telegrams on the 3rd.* The Colberg Regiment.f Parchimer shooting club and Henry. Best love to Fritz and Gusta. I am fearfully tired, and in ten minutes I shall be fast asleep. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. * The anniversary of the battle near Koniggratz. t Moltke had been made chef of this regiment. 204 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Wife. Landeck, 14th July, 1867. Dear Mary, I take advantage of some spare time to write to you that I am in very good health. On the 7th I stayed at Jauer. On the 9th I went on by rail to Frankenstein, where I found Horst with the carriage at the station. I then drove directly by way of Camenz — where Prince Albrecht is at present — to Neisze, and joined my officers there. It is impossible to describe the full extent of the gratitude which prevails here in Silesia, and with what hospitality we are everywhere received. Up to the present the journey has been one continuous ovation, all the church towers which we pass show flags, and the toll bars are wound around with flowers and evergreens. At Patschkau the town was illumi nated and the old towers were lighted up with fireworks. At one point was to be seen my portrait, life-size and transparent ; at another was the inscription — " Der den Feldzugsplan erdacht, Der ihn zu Ende gebracht. Moltke hat es gut gemacht." * In every place the burgomasters and town authorities present themselves ; here at Landeck they came out of the town in procession to meet us, and delivered an address, after which a parade took place of the Warriors' Club, and in the evening a grand ball at the Kurhaus. We have been invited to dinner at Glatz to-day by the county authorities, and they did this by telegram to Neisze before ever they knew that we were going to their town. Also Prince Plesz has invited a body of twenty officers and forty-five horses to go to Fiirsten- stein. Up to the present the weather has been entirely favourable — cool and agreeable. The only really rainy day we have had was yesterday at Ottmachau, where I stayed with the kind Humboldts in their lofty castle. We had a most splendid march yesterday over the mountains under a clear sky, and in the shade of exceedingly dense and black pine- forests. Landeck is very beautifully situated. I had to dine at Princess Louise's. * Here's the man who devised the plan of the campaign, the man who carried it through. Moltke did it well. 1868.] VISIT TO LANQENSALZA. 205 An hour hence I shall have to drive to Glatz, taking Wright and Verdy with me. We shall on the way visit the lovely park of Kunzendorf. It is a most delightful country this Silesia, when one approaches the mountainous districts. Everything is fresh and green, and the crops are in splendid condition. Good-bye, dear heart. With best love. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Liebenstein (no date), 1868.* Dear good Mary, I hope that you reached Berlin safely, and without too great fatigue.f Our journey opens very luckily. It certainly is bitterly cold in the mornings, but otherwise the weather is fine. Prince Albrecht is defraying all the expenses of the journey.| A post official travels in advance in order to have horses ready at the different stages, and to look after night quarters. On the 1st of August we drove over the battlefield of Langensalza, where the 6th Regiment of Uhlans was at the time assembled for regimental manoeuvres. Yesterday we came on here. At Reinhardtsbrunnen, a place which really is indescribably beautiful, we paid the crown princess a visit at eight o'clock in the morning, and were not, of course, received. We saw there the two princes with Hinzpeter, who had brought blue skins home with them from the wave bath. We next proceeded through the very splendid pine forest to the Kammhohe, and down the wooded southern slope of the mountains into the beautiful green pasture land beneath. Near Trusen they have, by means of a very skilfully constructed artificial channel, conducted a stream in such a way that it rushes down with great force over a rocky wall of fully two hundred feet in height. This waterfall is quite as beautiful as many in Switzerland. After a trout luncheon we dined in full uniform and ribbons at the duke's, went subsequently with his horses to charming Altenstein, and * 3rd August (?) t Moltke had been making a long stay with his wife at bis newly acquired estate of Creisau in Silesia. % To inspect the battlefields of the army of the Main in company with Prince Albrecht, the Father of Prussia. 206 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. sat until eleven o'clock under an immense linden tree by the light of the full moon, drinking tea, smoking, and engaging in exceedingly amusing conversation with their highnesses. To-day has been set down as a day of rest in order to organize a stag hunt among the mountains. To morrow we go to Meiningen. The band of the 32nd is playing under my windows; and it promises to be another splendid morning. And now a hearty farewell. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Homburg, 12th August, 1868. Dear good Mary, Having at last carried through in the most excessively hot weather our inspection of the various battlefields, we have put up here for a three days' halt wherein to rest ourselves. I did not go with them to Kissingen; the king desired that, out of consideration for the empress, the prince should go there with a smaller following. I accordingly went with Strantz and Radecke to the really charming Coburg, and joined the prince again at Hammelburg. We travel with the utmost possible comfort and luxury, but my constitution cannot long support such constant eating and drinking. Notwithstanding the most extreme heat they drink wine, seltzer, beer, champagne, all mixed together. Very much do I miss the cool bedroom in Creisau. One really does not know what to do in the hotels at night in order to modify the heat. During the day in the beautiful country and the fresh breezes one gets on all right. We have journeyed through some charming forest mountains. Lieben- stein, Coburg, Miltenberg, and Homburg are most beautiful. The prince is really most affable, and does not restrain us in the least. Accompanied by Strantz, Radecke, and Reclam I drove to-day in the Taunus to Konigstein; it was a splendid excursion. To-morrow we intend going to Nauheim. At five o'clock we dine "apart" at Chevet's, and afterwards attend balls and concerts or visit the gambling-tables, where play goes on without stopping. Among acquaintances of mine whom I have met here already are Baron Stoffel, Mr. Reichenheim and wife, Lieutenant Usedom, Count Barral, the Duke of Cambridge, etc. The castle, to which the king is 1868.] HOMBURG AND NEIGHBOURHOOD. 207 coming on Saturday, the Kurhaus, and the artificial grounds as well as the whole country round about are all splendid. Most of the people, however, sit for hours at the roulette tables or play at trente et quarante. It sometimes also happens that a person shoots himself in those gilded halls. Should this happen, the bloodstains are immediately removed, and the game goes on as before. The day after to-morrow I am going to Salzungen where the horses are to arrive on the 15th. I hope that de Claer * will bring me a letter from you, and good news of our relations. Much love to all. Yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Homburg, 14th August, 1868. Dear Mary, I have just received your letter of the 11th, written at Liibeck. It is raining to-day, and the air has become much cooler. I am afraid that we shall meet with continuous rain during the whole of our tour of instruction. We still have at two o'clock a dejeuner dinatoire, and at five I go with Strantz to Hanau, to-morrow to Fulda, and the day after the rendezvous takes place at Salzungen. You do not write how you found Ludwig; I hope that mamma and Fritz are well. As you intend to leave between the 15th and 20th, I shall still address this letter to Liibeck; if need be, it will be forwarded to you at Segeberg.t Give my best love to all our dear kinsfolk, and keep a warm place in your heart for your Helmuth. To his Wife. Lengsfeld, in the Bhon Mountains, 19th August, 1868. My good and dear little wife, how are you? You must now be where you like so much to be, with Jeanette. Did you ever receive my last letter from Homburg, which I addressed to Liibeck ? I went with Strantz to Hanau and across Fulda by a dressine on the railway, which is in course of construction there. This is a most agreeable way of making a journey; * Moltke's aide-de-camp. Prince Albrecht's journey was immediately followed by the tour of instruction of the grand General Staff. t Moltke's brother-in-law Brockdorff had been removed as district judge from Cismar to Segeberg. 208 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. you don't have the smoke or noise of a locomotive, and you get a complete view all around. The little vehicle is quickly run up the hill by four men, and then it goes down by itself, and with such acceleration that the break has to be applied. The surrounding country is beautiful. We passed the night at the Eisenach Hotel at Rautenkranz, where that celebrated Low German writer, Fritz Reuter, has built a charming villa for himself. On the 16th we drove through the Thuringian forest; through the narrow rocky gorge of the Annen valley, however, we had to walk. At Salzungen the officers were gathered together. This is a small watering place; the Kurhaus, in which we were nearly all quartered, is charmingly situated on an extensive lake, which owes its origin to a landslip, and has steep rocky shores overgrown with trees. As I had been expected to arrive an evening earlier, a grand display of fireworks had taken place on the lake, which concluded with a huge illuminated "M." During our stay in this place the heat really became unbearable, and the sky above also gave a display of fireworks such as I have never before seen. The thunderstorm on the night of the 17th was not exactly violent, but the sheet lightning was so constant that everything around seemed to be in flames. Notwithstanding it all, however, the next morning was again oppressively hot. Here in Lengsfeld, on the other hand, the order of the day seems to be a really general rainfall, and the sultry atmosphere has quite come to an end. My quarters here are in an old castle belonging to Baron Boineburg, where I am exceedingly well looked after. I made a beautiful walking excursion with Verdy and Claer from Salzungen to Altenstein and Liebenstein. To-day it has rained without intermission, and I only trust that in Africa* they are having better weather for the observations of the eclipse of the sun. Meiningen, 26th. This letter has already journeyed with me across Kalten- Nordheim on the Rhon back to the Thuringian Forest. To-day, however, I must despatch it. We have been here four days already; are staying in a very excellent hotel, and have most agreeable surroundings. On Sunday I heard a * Moltke's brothers, Fritz and Adolph, had gone on account of the latter's health to Algiers. 1868.] IN THE BLACK FOREST. 209 splendid sermon preached by the Court Chaplain Schaubach. In the evenings I generally take drives, accompanied as a rule by Strantz and Verdy ; we have at the present moment just returned from Wasungen. The weather is now cool but fine. To-morrow we shall go somewhat deeper into the forest to Suhl. The king to-day is not very far from here at Arnstadt. I fancy our journey will come to an end about the first days of next month, but I shall write to you before hand, and let you know the day I shall arrive. Looking forward to a joyful reunion, dear good wife. Most affectionately yours, Helmuth. To his Wife. Ilmenau, 30th August, 1868. Dear Mary, Several officers have to be present at the drills of the divisions. The consequence is that our journey comes to an end sooner than I expected, and the special train with the horses will reach Berlin as early as the 1st prox. But that is no reason why you should hasten your departure. I can get along alone in Berlin for a day or two, and if no cook is in the house, I can eat at a restaurant. I look forward to our meeting with all my heart. Yours, Helmuth. To his Sister Augusta. Wildbad, 4th October, 1868. Dear Gusta, It is high time that you should hear once again from us, for our course of treatment here is now nearly half finished. This year's bath journey had to be undertaken somewhat late in the year, and everybody is already on the road home. The company is a very small one, consisting chiefly of paralytics and serious cases. It rains nearly every day here among the hills, but the sun nevertheless also frequently breaks through the clouds, in which case it is very fine in the narrow wooded valley of the Enz. As is the case throughout the Black Forest, so here also thick fir-tree forests cover all the heights, while the bottoms of the valleys are bedecked with fresh green meadows. Beautiful smooth footpaths conduct up to important heights. VOL. II. p 210 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. The bath itself is exceedingly fine. The bottom of the porcelain tubs is formed of the out-cropping granite rock, which is comfortably covered with a layer of fine sand. The spring rises directly out of the rock, and the water has a warmth of about 27° R., so that there is a continuous supply, and the same temperature is maintained in the bath. The water is just like that at Gastein and Ragaz; chemical analysis has failed to disclose any other constituents than those in distilled water, so that the effect appears to depend upon the natural warmth of the earth, upon magnetic or electrical energy, agencies which are still far from being fully understood by us. In my case the baths evoked great fatigue and interruption of the heart's action, to which I used to be subject thirty years ago. Now, however, they suit me all right. The doctors say that the baths excite all old evils, but also cure them. But, to tell the truth, I cannot help thinking that six weeks in Creisau do me more good than all these bath cures. Mary has also already had ten baths with the most excellent results. The cooking here is specially good, and, speaking generally, every care is taken to make one's comfort complete. I have it in my mind to go about the middle of the month to the Bavarian Palatinate, and after that to spend a few days in Berlin for business purposes, and after that to go to Holstein to stay till the 3rd of November. We may as well make the journey to Segeberg in company. It is very nice that the North German Postal Union enables one now to write from here in the Black Forest to Liibeck for a silbergroschen, although the distance is so much as one hundred and fifty miles (German). Mary is not to be tempted away from her book upon horse-breeding ; so for to-day I send her greetings to yourself and Fritz. Affectionately, Helmuth. To his Cousin, Edward Ballhorn. Berlin, 6th November, 1868. Best thanks, dear Edward, for your kindness in remem bering my birthday. I only answer you to-day, because we went for a few days to Segeberg in Holstein for my brother- 1868.] ILLNESS OF MRS. VON MOLTKE. 211 in-law Brockdorff s silver wedding. Forty relations were assembled there, and I saw all my brothers and sisters once more, excepting Lena, who is, however, thank God, quite well again. Exemption from service suits Ludwig excellently. Adolph is somewhat oppressed by business; I nevertheless found him very well. To be sure, his enemy, winter, is now approaching. In the mean time we have all become septua genarians, and must thank God for every year that he leaves us together. Mary joins me in kind messages to you and yours. In faithful attachment and friendship. Yours, Helmuth. To his Sister Augusta. Berlin, 10th December, 1868. Dear Gusta, Mary is really seriously ill; it appears to be a rheumatic inflammation of the joints. It began with a very severe pain in the right foot, which by-and-by also affected the left, and has since seized the whole of her left side, so that now she is only able to use her right arm. The great pains all over have abated, but she is unable to stir anywhere without assistance. The matter is not without some danger, and Pesch holds out the prospect of a six weeks' confinement to the sick-bed. God grant that the next bad days may be got over. Mary could only get sleep with the assistance of morphia powders. I have cancelled our Christmas visits, engaged a nurse, and everything is being done which can serve to relieve poor Mary. It would be a great comfort to see you here, dear Gusta ; but I can hardly ask you. So soon as there is a change for the better or the worse I will write again. Helmuth. pg, — Mary seemed to me to be better at noon to-day. A mustard poultice seems to have produced some relief. She has now got some appetite, and the fever is less strong. Three o'clock, p.m. 212 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Brother Fritz. Berlin, Tuesday, 10 o'clock, a.m., 22nd December. Dear Fritz, God be praised, I can give now more consoling news concerning Mary.* During the night of Sunday I was still very anxious ; she slept for an hour, but her breathing was dreadfully rapid, and she woke up quite delirious and in convulsions, her pulse being up to one hundred and eight beats per minute. I sent at once for our medical attendant, Dr. Pesch, who proposed a consultation with a second doctor. Privy Councillor Frerichs came on Sunday at ten o'clock. He made no concealment about the matter, but informed me that the complaint had affected the heart, and that she was in a most dangerous state. That was a most terrible forenoon. Her lower jaw kept moving up and down convulsively, her hands trembled violently, and her large black eyes stared at us fixedly. She was nevertheless thoroughly conscious, and made no complaining sound. She raised herself in her bed and began to pray — among others for the king — and then gave us her hand as if she were going to leave us, at the same time addressing to us a few touching words. Even before this she had made me promise her that should the danger become very great, I should ask the Reverend Mr. Stahn to administer the sacrament to her. I must admit that I had given up all hope, but I was very much afraid of any excitement, and thought to myself, surely God will take the will for the deed in a case of this kind. As if by a miracle, however, she changed in the course of the afternoon, and towards evening, at six o'clock, the doctors found her much better. A most restless night followed, but they were afraid to administer opium. A distressing cough disturbed her sleep. Her tongue was very painful, and diphtheria seemed imminent. Yesterday, Monday, however, there was again a change for the better; she had some appetite, and was allowed to take a cup of tea and some beef tea. Yesterday the heart still remained affected, but not very much; her pulse was at seventy-two and her breathing perfectly quiet. After consultation, the doctors * Moltke and his wife had been caught in the rain when out riding, and without having changed her wet clothing, Mrs. von Moltke had gone to a bazaar which was being held in the Palace of the Netherlands, with the result that she was attacked by acute rheumatism in her joints. 1868.] TEMPORARY IMPROVEMENT. 213 ordered a dose of opium to be given to her, though only as a last resort, for after her thirteen nights wakefulness, sleep was absolutely necessary. Sleeplessness and restlessness continued, however, until twelve o'clock that night; that is to say, Tuesday, when she fell into a peaceful sleep without the necessity of having opium administered to her. At three o'clock she awoke and partook ravenously of a cup of tea and some biscuits, afterwards sleeping again until eight o'clock. Pesch came, but did not wish to disturb her. To Gusta she spoke quite rationally, and she knew that she was lying in the drawing-room behind my blue room, whither we had carried her in order to escape the noise of the street. To me, however, she constantly spoke about things which she must have dreamed ; they were quite possible, it is true, but had never taken place. She was, however, only half awake, and soon fell asleep again. The acute pains have appeared again in the elbows and hand, and have, after all, come out externally. You can well imagine how much more freely we are breathing again, and how thankful we are to the Almighty. Gusta can safely say that her nursing has twice saved her daughter Miezchen from the clutches of death. She keeps beside her patient night and day, helping her silently and patiently, and bears up wonderfully. She never takes off her clothes, and I endeavour to give her some change of air by taking her out for drives, though the weather is abomin able. The nurse we have is an excellent one, but is almost exhausted. The servants all behave exceedingly well. Inquiries come without cessation. Mary has not a single enemy in the whole world. The king sent over his own private physician yesterday, and Princess Charles called in person. By all classes the greatest sympathy is shown. The two doctors met again at twelve o'clock, and I shall delay sending off this letter that I may add to it the result of their conference. I trust that the bad news conveyed by my telegram of yesterday to yourself and Jeanette will soon be succeeded by better reports. 12.30 The doctors are thoroughly satisfied. The affection of the heart is constantly on the decline, and the patient's reason is quite restored. Improvement generally. 5 o'clock. — What a shocking malady this is ! Gusta and I drove out full of spirits and cheerfulness to buy Christmas 214 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. presents for our people. The sun was shining clear and bright. Just at the moment we returned, however, after about an hour's absence, Mary was attacked by failure of the heart's action, and became insensible. I drove off at once to Frerichs, who did not consider the matter to be very serious. Pesch also, who had been sent for at once, was in hopes that the attack would not be repeated, but her pulse has gone up, and the beating of her heart is a little more perceptible. A mustard plaster and ice have been applied to her head, but her breathing has also become more difficult. In this way do anxiety and hope, joy and sadness alternate. Both doctors are expected to meet here again just now. Evening, 5.15. — The doctors find that the action of the heart is easier now than it was in the morning. There is still a possibility of the muscles of the heart becoming inflamed, but so far there are no indications of that. The nervous attacks from which she is suffering are easily explain able. It is hoped that she may be able to get a long sleep. We can only therefore leave the rest to God. To-morrow I shall telegraph further information to you, which please pass on to the Brockdorffs. Noon, 23rd. — Bad night ; delirious. The brain seems also to have become affected, though the doctors do not for the moment see anything alarming in that. Her condition is critical, but not hopeless. Jeanette is coming; Gusta could not have held out much longer. The doctors are to meet here again at six o'clock this evening. Evening, seven o'clock. — We breathe again more freely. The delirium has almost disappeared, and she is in a quiet sleep. This is the best Christmas present for us all.* From his Sister Augusta to his Brother Fritz. Berlin (no date). Dear Fritz, For fourteen nights and days not an instant of sleep was experienced by Mary's eyes. At last yesterday evening the physicians gave me a dose of opium to administer to her before eleven o'clock, should the necessity occur. There was great necessity for it ; Mary was in a state of most dreadful * She slept peacefully away, however, on Christmas Eve at three o'clock in the afternoon. 1868.] MRS. VON MOLTKE'S DEATH. 215 delirium, her eyes being wide open all the time, and we were in a constant fear lest we should not be able to keep her in bed. Nevertheless the nurse and myself set our faces against the use of the extreme means. Then about midnight she became quieter and quieter. Oh God, what a blessing ! She slept from twelve to three o'clock. On awaking she recog nized me, also recognized the room where she was lying, asked for Helmuth, and then once more fell asleep until eight o'clock. Helmuth himself slept during this night. When he approached her, her senses had again unfortunately left her. About twelve the two doctors come, when I will again write. One of them has already been here this morning, quite pleased that sleep had not to be forced upon her, and that she was still sensible. He appears to have feared the contrary. Sincere thanks for your letters. The visit is certainly very troublesome to you, dear Fritz. It will be difficult for me to make up my mind to anything of the kind. The impressions are still so fresh that have seized hold of and disturbed us. I have to-day had a room made ready for Jeanette in the conviction that she will come to us. Every thing then will be in readiness. Farewell, my love and sincere thanks to you, dear Fritz, for all your goodness and kindness to my children. Letter from Moltke's Sister Gusta Burt to her Daughter Ernestine Knudson. Berlin, 26th December, 1868. I can well imagine, my dearest child, how you have been longing to receive a few lines from me, but I cannot yet write of our cruel affliction. Mary was already an angel here on earth, and the great palm-leaf on her coffin comes to me as a symbol borne by her to meet her Lord. Perhaps no man has ever mourned for his wife so deeply, dearly, and entirely as Helmuth mourns for his. No one could have been more comforting, more attentive, more helpful at her bedside than he, more thoughtful or devoted ; no one could have bent his knees and folded his hands and returned thanks and praise as Helmuth did. The first day he seemed only to think that she was released from her long and bitter pain. But now he feels how lonely he is, and what he has lost in her, with the 216 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. whole strength of his love and reverence. Outwardly and inwardly he is transformed; the shell had burst that held back the tenderness and depth of his feelings. In the hour of her death we both stood silent at her bedside, awaiting the end; and when the last breath had flown, he closed the dear brown eyes that had smiled at us so gratefully long after the lips had ceased speaking. We, that is Jeanette and he and I, and the faithful nurse, sat a long while by her bed, thinking of the sweet life that was gone ; then he took me in his arms and kissed me several times, saying, "May God bless you for all you have done." On Monday afternoon at three o'clock the Rev. Mr. Stahn will deliver the benediction in the blue room where the coffin now lies, strewn with sweet-smelling flowers. There will probably be a large gathering present of mourners of every grade. In the evening Helmuth will leave with the dear remains for Creisau, I think in Henry's company. Then Jeanette and I will put the household to rights, and stay to receive Helmuth on the Thursday ; and what is to become of him after that God only knows. A thousand thanks to you, my dear ones, for the excellent and charming portrait ; * it gives me the very deepest pleasure. Kiss the dear good child, and God bless him and you, my dears. How much I have to ask Henry, how much to tell him ! To-morrow morning at six o'clock I expect our dear guests. Henry will be a great comfort to uncle Helmuth. Good-bye once more. Oh, be good, and seek your salvation with fear and trembling. The life of man is as the flower of the field, but the soul of man comes from God and goes to God if he strives for the jewel here below. Your faithful mother, A.B. Letter from Mrs. von Burt to her Sister-in-law Augusta von Moltke. Berlin, 7th January, 1869. My dear Augusta, When on the 16th of last month I was summoned to Mary's, I found her in a paralyzed condition, it is true, but without much pain. She was in bed, and said to me, * The rjortrait of her daughter Ernestine's son, now a lieutenant in Moltke's regiment. 1869.] MRS. VON MOLTKE'S DEATH. 217 almost playfully, " Mamma, I cannot stretch out my arms to you." But soon after there ensued dangerous symptoms, a terrible fever, great mental uneasiness, incontrollable rest lessness of the poor and hardly movable limbs. The evil appeared at one time in one part of the body and the next instant in some other part, now about the abdomen, then about the heart, which in turn would get rid of it, and give rise to the most hopeful prospects ; but the very next morning a severe fever came on, accompanied with delirium and an uninterrupted conversation about the same things, which last would frequently be indulged in at a loud almost screaming pitch of voice, which penetrated all neighbouring apartments. On the morning of Christmas Eve she became quite peaceful ; we all sat beside her bed, even Jeanette, who had just arrived, but not in time to be still recognized by her. She made a sign to me — to speak she was no more able — which God enabled me to interpret correctly. I took from her writing- desk a ring and gave it to her. Then with trembling hands, after having previously felt with all speed the head and shoulders of her husband by way of proving that it was he, she placed it on the fourth finger of his hand, after which she became quite calm. A few more difficult breathings followed, and then her soul flew away. Helmuth pressed the dear brown eyes close, then sank upon his knees and bowed his grey head deep in his hands, thanking God that He had put an end to the struggle and taken this most beloved life to Himself. Was not this the height of his love that he could do so? Oh, he would have been so glad to retain her; how he has suffered, how he has tended her and sustained her by word and deed, how he has hoped and feared, prayed and implored ! Mary herself had from the first anticipated her end; she prayed much, both loudly and gently, most frequently repeating the Lord's Prayer, acknow ledged herself to be a great sinner, vowed to act quite differently if God would only spare her life ; blessed her dear husband again and again, and finally saw the hour of their separation approach with steadfast calm feelings. She lay there like a beautiful marble image ; with a palm branch in her hand she seemed as one of the angels of Christmas Eve proclaiming to us, "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men." And how great was her good will among men, how many tears are being shed 218 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. for her by high and low, how it has been recognized what a pure, harmless, noble, true soul has been called away from this fair mortal body in the prime of life, which has been laid low like the flowers of the field on the second day. My dear Augusta, it has become difficult for me to express in words the thoughts that rise up in me out of the sanctuary of these recollections, but I feel that my sympathy is due to you and my dear brother. What effect this loss will have on our future circumstances of life, Fritz will write to you in detail. We are waiting to see what Helmuth says. On the day of the funeral Henry was appointed by the king to be Helmuth's aide-de-camp, an indescribable mark of kind attention on the part of the king, very advantageous to Helmuth, and naturally not less pleasant to me, although this appointment will entail a considerable burden on my, in any event, weak energies. But everything is in God's mighty hand, and we must submit to His will if we are to prosper in this world. I greet you with a true love — for ah, does not Mary's example teach us, " Love ye one another," — and beseech you to look to God in all that you do. Your faithful sister, Augusta Burt. Letter from Moltke to his Sister Augusta. Berlin, 7.30 o'clock, 4th January, 1869. Dear Gusta, I am very vexed with my second aide-de-camp, because he has not roused me in time. I was up at an earlier hour, but when I had struck a light and saw that it was only half-past three o'clock I lay down again half-dressed, and did not awake until the carriage was entering the gate way. I would have liked so much to have told you again how much obliged I feel to you for your self-sacrificing devotion and marvellous strength while nursing poor Mary, and what a comfort your presence afforded me during the first days of grief which followed her departure from life. This sort of thing can never be repaid, and one can only requite it with thankfulness and love. It is not until mis fortune has removed the hard coverings of human hearts that they get brought together. What kind sympathy, too, have I received from my other relations ! God reward them all for it ! 1869.] MEMORIAL CHAPEL TO MRS. VON MOLTKE. 219 It is a great comfort to me that Henry is coming to me; nothing could be more welcome to me, and I shall this very day express my thanks to our good king for this delicate mark of attention. I must not detain dear Jeanette here for more than a few days still. She must be much wanted in Segeberg, and with Henry's assistance I will be able to get along all right. Gladly do I cling to the hope that we shall all be able to spend a summer together in peace, when we can carry our dear departed one to her final resting place. I expect to receive to-day the architect's drawing for the chapel, after which I will at once set about arranging its construction. With best love, and sincerest thankfulness, Your brother, Helmuth. To his Sister-in-laio Jeanette. Berlin, 30th January, 1869. Dear Jeanette, We hear that you have arrived at Segeberg, but that you are suffering considerably from the effects of the sad times you went through here in Berlin. No one feels the heavy loss more deeply than you do; your connection with Mary was such a close one, and even if she took life more lightly than you, she wore you so loyally in her warm loving heart, and I always think she is still near us. But your presence here was a blessing ; it helped me to get through the first hard days. With careful hand you controlled the situation, and by gentle management brought the household back to its usual routine. I cannot sufficiently tell you how thankful I am for all you have done. God bless you for it, and also Cai, whose self-renunciation left you here so long. Poor mamma has also had to bear the consequences of her devotion at that time. There seems to be no fear of danger, and I take it as a good sign that during the last three days we have received no further letters from Fritz. It is also quite unnecessary that mamma* should hurry * Her Majesty the Queen summoned Moltke's sister Augusta to an audience, and impressed it upon her that Moltke must be preserved to his king and country. After the death of his wife there seemed to be some danger, should he remain alone, that with his peculiar character, he might 220 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. herself. Henry,* who is very thoughtful and reliable, attends to all that is necessary, and my life follows the quiet uniform course that you know. Now once again hearty thanks, dear Jeanette, for all your kindness and sympathy. May you, in the riches of your home-life, find compensation for what you have lost. With kind love to your husband and children. Yours, Helmuth. To Ids Nephew. Creisau, 7th March, 1869. Dear Henry, I found your letter here yesterday evening. We have been unfortunate as regards weather. After the lovely February we had, now we are getting this renewal of winter in March. Yesterday I spent fourteen hours in a bitter cold, and to-day everything is lying covered by deep snow, so that the carriages have the greatest difficulty in passing along. The whole country is defaced. Our dear Maryt rests in peace, and covered with her wreaths and palms close by the altar in the little church. The gardener has arranged a little grove of blooming camelias around the grave. The building of the foundation on the Steinberg has been already completed. The blocks of granite are expected to arrive this week, and, whenever the weather permits it, the work will again be proceeded with. The artistic gardener of Breslau was here, and has made the plan for laying out the garden plots around the building ; the height will be planted with evergreen conifers, pines, holly trees, etc. In my dwelling house I have now got that desolate room built out. The present year's income from the property will not be retire completely within himself, and soon, in consequence of this, withdraw from office. It would, therefore, be her duty to take up her abode with him, help him to get over the loss of his wife, and make him a comfortable home. In consequence of this, she and her brother Fritz determined to leave Liibeck and go to live with him. * The above, at the suggestion of Prince Radiziwil and General Manteuffel, was, by special order, appointed Moltke's personal aide-de-camp. t The coffin had, for the time being, been deposited in the village Church of Creisau. Moltke subsequently built a little mausoleum for himself and his wife on a wooded mound there. 1869.] CREISAU AND ITS SURROUNDINGS. 221 large enough to cover the burdens which still remain unpaid, besides all the repairs and new buildings, so that I shall have to draw upon my capital. The agricultural prospect is very good, and if I get this year's rape crop safely housed, I hope to make a considerable profit. To-day at four o'clock we promised to dine with Gellhorn. Best love to mamma. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Sister-in-law. Berlin, 17th April, 1869. Many hearty thanks, dear Jeanette, for the little portrait. It calls back vividly to my mind the day when I saw Mary for the first time at the house where you then lived in Friedrichsberg. She came skipping out of school into the room, and shook her curls about her head. Now she lies at peace in her little church at Creisau with this changeful life behind her. On her birthday I went to her grave. The gardener had surrounded it with blossoming camelias. The . little memorial chapel is in course of erection, and will, I think, be quite pretty. It stands on a little wooded hill near the house, commanding a broad view of the smiling plain and of the mountains that enclose it on both sides. A landscape gardener from Berlin is laying out the grounds. I wish that you could be present at the entombment in the summer. It will be a lovely little place, to which we shall gladly and often make a pilgrimage.* Fritz and Gusta have installed themselves very comfortably here ; we go for daily drives, which gives mamma great pleasure, and of an evening we play our rubber of whist. As soon as the Reichstag and the customs' commission are closed, we shall all go to Creisau, where the building in the house itself will also be finished. Love to Cai and your children from us all. Your grateful and truly devoted Helmuth. * During his yearly long stay at Creisau, scarcely a day went by on which Moltke did not visit the tomb, and lay a leaf or flower upon it. 222 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Sister-in-law. Berlin, 17th December, 1869. Dear Jeanette, You are probably often here in your thoughts at this sad time. It is so natural that we should live through the anguish of those days again, and the telegram and letters that you have sent mamma bring the fluctuations between hope and fear up to the end all vividly present. And yet I would not be without the memory. It is such poor comfort to forget ; to me it is always a joy to speak of Mary with some one who knew her, and, which comes to the same, who loved her. Those pencil lines to you were the very last she wrote. They bear testimony to her fortitude and resignation. I can still hear how, when the doctors asked, "Are you in pain, your excellency?" she answered, as if surprised, " No ! " Perhaps she is here beside me now, and is saying in her spirited way, " What a to-do ! I have it all behind me, and you too will soon have it." She was a brave soul. It is, in point of fact, wrong always to turn one's thoughts to a short period of suffering, forgetting the part of a life that was yet a very happy one, and the future, concerning which the Scriptures promise, " Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." And she was singularly pure in heart. I had the intention of going to Creisau for Christmas, but I feel as if she were nearer to me here on this particular day, which must ever be unto me a sanctified day of mourning. How much good Mary did, I know now through her legacies to hospitals, women's unions, asylums, soup kitchens, creches, missions, etc. Old Mina Brockdorff, to whom I have sent her pension, writes to me that she had not thought Mary's care would have reached her from beyond the grave, and that she hopes to be the first to see her again. That is also my first and dearest hope. These weeks remind me also of the self-sacrificing devotion with which mamma nursed her; and you, after her death, helped me through the worst times. I always regret that Mary, who was so unspeakably attached to you, did not have the joy of seeing you once again when she was still conscious. By the time you arrived her senses were already clouded. 1870.] OUTBREAK OF WAR WITH FRANCE. 223 I believe that man, even before he dies, closes with this life ' and that all earthly things, even the dearest, after a glance into the life to come, seem of importance only as regards futurity. We are very grieved that Cai is again suffering. I am glad that you will have all your children, including charming little Mrs. von Polenz, gathered around you at Christmas, and I confidently hope that you and your husband will visit us next summer at Creisau. We all know, indeed, that what lies there in the little woodland chapel is not much more than a cast-off garment ; but still it is comforting to know that all that remains to us here below is laid to rest in serene and fair surroundings. May glad and thanksgiving generations take pleasure in visiting the sweet spot. With sincere affection, Your grateful brother-in-law, Helmuth. From a letter to his Brother Adolph. Berlin, 18th July, 1870. What a change has come over the aspect of affairs during the few days that have elapsed since my departure. That profligate adventurer from Boulogne sets two nations against one another in order to save, if he can, the interests of his dynasty. Never before have we on our side waged a more just warfare than this, and we may rely therefore upon God's protection. His ways, however, are not always our ways, and in the progress of the world He sometimes accomplishes His ends by lost battles. Nevertheless, we trust to obtain a happy issue; the political situation, too, is a favourable one, since we have good reason for believing that during the beginning, at all events, we shall not have a second enemy at our back. To his Sister Augusta. Meaux, 16th September, 1870. Dear Gusta, I wish just to send you one greeting and my sincere congratulation on this day; for special letter-writing I have neither time nor material. The thoughts of all are constantly directed to the one goal, and notwithstanding all the successes 224 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. already achieved, the anxieties of one day after the other weigh heavily on our minds. The responsibility is too great and the continual suspense a galling one. Your and Fritz's letters from my quiet homeland from time to time produce a beneficial impression, but even you are too closely concerned to enjoy any calmness. God has so far in His grace protected all our relations, though our losses have been so terrible and griefs so many. I must admit I feel myself pretty well exhausted; but I have the good fortune to enjoy a regular sound sleep, which always refreshes me again. Now at last we are having fine clear weather, but only from 9° to 10° R. of temperature, and in the lofty and northerly exposed rooms of the bishop's palace of Meaux * it is unendurable without fires. Where you are it will probably not be any warmer. If only we were once ready here ! I look forward, however, to an early peace without further great shedding of blood. The bravado of the Parisian leaders only testifies to their weakness. Much will soon have to be settled. With sincere affection, Helmuth. To his Sister Augusta. Versailles, 20th December, 1870. Dear Gusta, At this time when I again live through the period of suffering of our beloved Mary, I have very frequently also thought with truly thankful heart of you and the self- sacrificing attention which you bestowed upon her. I believe it was this day that, after an all night watch, you brought me the message of joy that Mary had slept quietly. Our hopes, so constantly revived, however, were not bound to go to fulfilment; God had otherwise decided, and there fore it must have been for the best. He took her to Himself in the fulness of life, in all her strength and beauty, and relieved her of all the bitterness of old age. It is a comforting thought to me that even in the dear letters which you have sent to me, and for which I heartily thank you, there is * Bossuet once upon a time lived there, and the very rooms that Moltke used had been previously occupied by Louis XVI. after his flight, and later on also by Napoleon I. 1870.] INVESTMENT OF PARIS. 225 always expressed reconciliation to her loss. I have, never theless, to atone for many an injustice to her; but I have the conviction that she forgives me for all, and I trust that just as she received me at the station in 1866 after the campaign, so she will in the next world receive me when the troubles of this earthly life are finally brought to an end ; for this I can often heartily yearn. First of all I should be glad to see this great work brought to a happy termination, to help in bringing about which I am called. We have, however, still before us many hard struggles, and difficulties spring up on every side which will have to be surmounted. But the Lord, who has helped us so far, will also help us farther. For the Christmas festival, which in our case, of course, has assumed an earnest significance of the shortness of life, I wish all good things. On that day the Lord took Mary to Himself, the day on which he proclaimed the salvation of the world. I have to thank Fritz for the splendid present of a foot bag, which is a most comfortable one. I don't know what better I can send from here than a case of champagne, with this request, too, that you will drink it up. Helmuth. From a Letter to his Brother Adolph. Ferriere, 21st September, 1870. Ferriere is a castle, situated three miles east of Paris, furnished with royal magnificence, the creation of Europe's fifth greatest power, the Apotheosis of Mammon. Here it was that Rothschild received the Emperor Napoleon. Just as once upon a time Count Mole did Louis XIV., so in our day the parvenu of wealth received the parvenu of power. The official organs of the time spoke of a hunt at which the emperor had killed most extraordinary kinds of game, including a parrot, which cried out as it fell, " Vive I'Empereur." Now the cry which this same nation raises is, "A bas I'Empereur," and Ferriere is the head-quarters of their foes, who have had the audacity to embrace with their iron arms not only Metz and Straszburg, but even the— according to Victor Hugo — sacred metropolis. Paris has since yesterday been completely invested on VOL. II. Q 226 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. every side, and for the time being we wait to see how those hundred thousand men of the gardes mobiles, whom the news papers talk about, will enjoy this kind of embrace. The march hither from the south met with considerable opposition from the last and still intact French corps, the fourteenth, but the latter was yesterday compelled to fall back upon the forts, losing seven guns in course of doing so. The Vth Army Corps, which occupied the van of our advance, had engage ments upon the 17th, 18th, and 19th. La France qui est plus forte que jamais (France, which is still as strong as ever,) continues, notwithstanding all these circumstances, to use big words. They no longer have such a thing as an army in the field, but they have still M. Rochefort, professeur de barricades, and la poitrine des patriotes invincibles. All the same, there appeared yesterday here in the enemy's head-quarters the Republiqne itself in the person of M. Jules Favre. 22nd. — I received to-day a letter from Privy Councillor von Frankenberg, who formerly visited you at Creisau. The dear old gentleman sends me an ivy leaf from the chapel. Indeed, I would that Mary was alive to see this period. I do believe, however, that departed persons do not cease to interest themselves in earthly events, and that her patriotic heart is taking a part in all that is going on. M. Favre has not yet returned from Paris, and as he declared but a short while ago that not an inch of French soil nor a single stone of a French fortress will be ceded, and as the Parisians have, during the entire campaign, read absolutely nothing else except reports of victories, it will be somewhat surprising if one does not hear all of a sudden of rather different propositions being made. I should not be the least surprised to hear that they have massacred him. The republic of honest people is threatened with much greater danger by the red republic than by the hostile army ; possibly even the latter may have yet to be called in to maintain social order in this capital of the civilized world. At Versailles the Prussians were very well received after two thousand men of the Gardes mobiles had delivered up three hundred wretched rifles, and Sevres actually begged for a garrison. In Paris the gas supply has had to be stopped, and water is only allowed to be taken during restricted hours. All the railway traffic is interrupted. The bois de Boulogne is full of cattle, and from our positions near Meudon and 1870.] BEFORE PARIS. 227 St. Cloud we can at any moment expose them to fire. The promenade of the bean- and demi-monde has ceased, and this morning the Parisian had to take his coffee without milk. How long he will continue to hold out remains to be seen. The present is the fourth letter which I have written; the one which has gone amissing * has, no doubt, by this time been found. A post-bag has certainly been found near Verdun, so it is possible that it will be shortly published in the Figaro, in which case you will doubtless have the oppor tunity of reading it. Versailles, 12th October. We are placed at present in the awkward position of baving to submit to being fired at without being able to answer in like manner, for our four-pounders cannot possibly compete with the 74-pounders on the forts. The siege train which is conveying over one hundred thousand hundred weights of ammunition cannot be brought on very quickly, there being but a single line of rails, and that, too, a line which has only just been repaired. Whenever the slightest •commotion takes place and the smallest group of persons becomes visible the forts begin directly to throw their huge shots at them, and that with the greatest precision, at a distance of six, seven, and even eight thousand yards from Mont Valerien. It is a great expenditure of ammunition, when one remembers that a single shot like that costs ninety- three thalers. It sometimes happens, however, that a shell hits, and we are losing in this way about a dozen men every day, more especially from their Chassepot rifles, which have a range of from ten to fifteen hundred yards. Upon the ultimate result of the campaign, however, this has of course absolutely no effect. Nothing seems to enrage Paris so much as the circumstance that we do not take the initiative in* anything. Victor Hugo writes, Nous avons crv, voir arriver Arminius, et nous ne voyons que Sehinnerhannes. For the present, at all events, as we cannot do more than invest the place, we are in that wretched state of expectation. The process of starving out is, as Metz has shown, a very slow one, but it finally accomplishes its work. Up to the present time all the sallies which have been made have been repulsed, and we, on the other hand, are by no means idle. * Containing probably an account of the battle of Sedan. 228 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. The hopes of the Parisians are entirely founded upon the • army of the Loire, which has been already actually reported to be marching to their relief. That was so far quite correct, but this same army was yesterday utterly routed, and Orleans has been occupied by us. By to-day we shall have taken up our position on yonder side of the river, which, as is well known, has never before been crossed by hostile troops. The government in Tours will have to look about for another place of shelter. Will this wretched land at last become aware that it has been conquered, and that its situation is growing worse from day to day? And yet I doubt not, they have, even at the present moment, again published some report of a victory ! It is indeed remarkable that the Ganlois, which at all times has occupied a chief place among lying newspapers, has published the letter of a French officer who has had the extraordinary courage to tell the French the truth. You will find it in one of the next numbers of our Berliner Zeitung. More exactly could the situation not possibly be characterized than it has been done by this well-informed and intelligent military man. That on the 9th inst. before Metz a large sally has again been repulsed, you will no doubt have heard before these lines reach you. Matters there cannot continue in their present state much longer. It is a hard trial of patience for the investing troops, and a harder one still for those who are invested. The perseverance and pertinacity of the French ought to receive due acknowledgment; it must be said to their credit that it appears to them to be utterly incredible that they could possibly be conquered, and yet the superiority of the Germans had been shown in all the battles, even in those in which they were opposed to greater numbers, as, for example, was the case on the 16th of August, and here in front of Paris. At the same time the whole operations of this campaign could only be carried out by decidedly superior numbers, for we had in hand at one and the same time the investment of Metz, the siege of Straszburg, and the march upon Paris. The thoughtless advisers of the emperor, the pratlers of the chambers, and the journalists ought before everything else to have inquired what a united Germany really meant. The republican authorities in Paris do not dare to lay 1870.] FRENCH FOLLY. 229 this question before the country. In the snuff-box of an emissary was discovered the decree signed by Favre and Gambetta which stops the assembly of the Corps legislatif, * which had been fixed by their colleague Cremieux to take place on the 16th inst., and which harps with somewhat anxious delicacy upon his arbitrary proceedings. From this one can only conclude that there is no prospect whatever of an authority being formed in France with which one could* enter upon serious negotiations. It really is a most wicked treatment to deceive the nation by constant lies about the condition of the country. Should Paris hold out until there is a total exhaustion of provisions the situation may take a turn, the mere thought of which is terrible. If even then peace be concluded and the traffic be fully re-established, how, with the very best endeavours on our side, can subsistence sufficient for the wants of two millions of human beings be brought on here? The environs of this immense town to a. distance of ten miles have been completely exhausted, the • railways have been completely blocked up by the franctireurs, ' and it will take more than a month to repair the breaches. The only railway which up to the present we have been able to put into a serviceable condition we are using for the transport of our own provisions. It is dreadful to see the ridiculous way in which the mob, . which has obtained the upper hand, has behaved. Along the beautiful roads which lead to the capital the whole pave- , ment has literally been torn up and intersected with trenches, though one can still drive along the good summer path next to it; the beautiful oak trees and genuine chestnuts have all been rooted up and hurled together ready to be chopped up; and the noble arches of the viaducts lie in ruins at the bottom of the river. All these various obstacles would be of some use if they were defended, but these franctireurs have run away from every point, and their work of destruction has delayed our advance guard only a few hours, and the forward march of the general army only a day. Everywhere we found pontoon bridges ready next to the blown-up structures, the reconstruction of which will cost the country several millions of francs. Half of the villages around Paris consist of charming villas and castles. The inhabitants of these, however, were driven out by force, and in cases where they refused to go their houses were set on fire. Naturally enough 230 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. the soldier breaks open the door which he finds closed, the cellar in which he searches for bread and wine, and the cupboard in which he looks for a napkin or a plate. It is most distressing to see some of these places, compared with the order which prevails where the inhabitants managed to escape this tyranny or where superior officers had been quartered. Here in Versailles, for instance, one would be led to believe that the most serene peace reigned, were it not for the thunder which is heard coming from the guns of Paris. All the shops are open, and the commercial spirit has already led to the exposing for sale of pieces of Prussian uniforms. Jewellers and watchmakers are not afraid to exhibit their precious wares. Orders from head-quarters are stuck up at the corner of the streets prohibiting riding on the footpaths or smoking in the galleries, and in the fields ploughing and sowing are going on without the peasants being in the least afraid that their horses would be un harnessed and taken from them. Of course prices and requisitions continue to be very high, and everybody hopes that all these calamities may soon come to an end. I at all events wish for this, and frequently do I long for the quiet retirement of the Kapellenberge. The news which I get from my peaceful home are like sun-rays amidst the restless turmoil and the exciting state of expectancy in which we are living here. Versailles, 27th October. With joy and heartfelt thankfulness did I receive the good wishes from home. A's letter concluded with the wish, may Bazaine- glorify the 26th by the surrender of Metz. Even so has it happened ! The capitulation will certainly take place — that is unless quite unforeseen circumstances intervene to prevent it— only this afternoon at five o'clock. Before these lines reach you, the telegraph will no doubt have already announced the great event, and the one hundred and one guns in the Lustgarten will have proclaimed the same news to the population of Berlin. Another hundred and fifty thousand French march into captivity, and the mighty fortress of Metz falls into our hands. Since the Babylonian captivity the world has not heard the like. We now require an army to guard three hundred thousand 1870.] FALL OF METZ. 231 prisoners of war; France is without an army. And yet we must wait to see whether the Parisians who are now raging in fever heat will cease from their hopeless resistance. Before that I should not like to have recourse to the last sanguinary remedy of a regular attack. The sallies have hitherto been baffled by our outposts. Nowhere were they successful in their efforts to break through our lines. But any pursuit on our part is utterly impossible, and we are daily losing men by the fire of the forts, which continue their tremendous expenditure of ammunition, firing at random, and at distances of eight thousand yards — over three-quarters of a mile. Each shot costs six thalers, while one of the large steel shells of the navy costs as much as ninety-three thalers. With from sixty to one hundred shots they kill from three or five to twenty of our men, according as good fortune wills it. In part also we are exposed to infantry fire, and one has to be very careful to remove his cap before looking over the top of a wall or a breastwork. All the auxiliary troops from abroad have been beaten and annihilated, but the Government still tries, by means of lying reports and patriotic phrases, to rouse the unfortunate population of the provinces to a new resistance, to put down which will entail the destruction of whole towns. Then, too, the nagging of the franctireurs has to be repaid by bloody reprisals, and the war puts on a more and more violent character. It is bad enough that armies have sometimes to be set to butcher one another; there is no necessity for setting whole nations against each other — that is not progress, but rather a return to barbarism. How little can even the rising en masse of a nation, even so brave • as this one, do against a never so small but well-trained division of troops ! Of this our journalists, who keep constantly preaching about arming the populace, might have seen an instance in this campaign. There is nothing else left for us to do, so long as no really supreme authority, one, too, duly acknowledged by the nation, is constituted in France, except to spread the devastations of war to an even greater extent. On the political horizon also new clouds seem to be rising in the shape of attempts at intervention. It is almost incredible, but it is nevertheless the case, that Mr. von Beust, in spite of his having hitherto been defeated throughout, does not seem yet to have received sufficient warning, but continues still to play with fire. He 232 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. would do well to take care, however; for we are now in such a position as to be able to act with severity. 8 a.m., 28th October. Just received telegram from Metz. Fortress has capitulated. Three marshals, six thousand officers, and altogether one hundred and seventy-three thousand men prisoners of war. Only sixteen thousand on sick list. 23rd November. I have not written for a long time. When one is compelled to follow out but one idea day and night for months, it becomes almost a torture, and yet it is difficult to tear one's mind away from it. After Sedan and Metz, it appeared, no doubt, in Berlin as if all was at an end. We have had since, however, to pass through a most anxious time. The greater part of our .fighting forces was stopped before Paris, and the obstinate -and lengthy resistance of the army of Bazaine, whom they now declare to be a traitor, prevented us from getting re inforcements for a long time. Meanwhile the terrorism of the lawyer government enabled them to profit by all the good and bad qualities of the French nation, their patriotism, • their courage, their vanity, and their ignorance. Surrounded on the outside by armed bands, we had at the same time to face on the inside the most desperate sallies, and on the outside treachery and attacks. Although the entire French army has wandered off in captivity to Germany, there are nevertheless at present more armed men opposed to us in France than there were at the beginning of the war. Belgium, England, and America supply arms in abundance, and if to-day a million of weapons were to arrive, in a few days hence we should have another million of armed Frenchmen to fight against. In the next place, this government of terrorism has called out all men up to forty-six years of age from house and farm, from family and home, to follow the standards. That such a warfare is a cruelty to the country, and one which wounds her to the core, is of but very little consequence to these men, whose only desire is to secure to themselves a power, about the legality of which they dare not ask the nation. It can never be sufficiently widely published that we have always expressed ourselves as willing 1870.] POSITION OF AFFAIRS IN FRANCE. 233 to approve of free elections, the freest certainly that France has ever yet had, in those parts of the country which are in our occupation, and that without any armistice or other condition whatever. One could wish, speaking from a general humanitarian point of view, to see it proved that the firm resolution of an entire nation renders its subjection impossible, and that the army of the people, as is constantly advocated by our liberals, suffices to protect a country. The state of matters in our country is certainly quite different, and we hope to be able to prove that the rising even of a nation, which possesses such inexhaustible supplies and such patriotism as the French has, cannot hold out against a well- trained and valiant army ; and, in the case of such a recklessly provoked war of attack, cosmopolitan and philanthropist alike can find consolation in the fact. Now we have all our fighting forces at the front, and can accept the challenge. More important results will doubtless have been obtained by the time you receive this letter. The only way, however, to bring about a final decision now is by the exercise of unmerciful strictness. Fouque tells about a knight who used to invariably appear wherever help and protection was required ; but all fled when he came, because great calamities were generally found to follow close in his footsteps. Such is also the fate of the towns here under their protectors, the national guard and the volunteers. The inhabitants of a fort cannot complain of their lot, but when a town like Chateaudun among others has been almost destroyed in con sequence of the useless attempts of its protectors to defend themselves in it, it can only be considered as a cruelty on their part. The towns, which were fortunate enough not to possess such protectors, are all right. In Rheims we have repaired railways and canals in order to re-open the supply" of coal to forty thousand factory work people. The abundant wine harvest has been gathered in without the slightest interference, and the making of champagne is in full swing. Here in Versailles all the shops are open, the market overflows , with provisions, and on the fields the peasant may be seen peaceably guiding his plough team. Yonder, where our . outposts are stationed, you may see a self-made wilderness of- abandoned houses, ruined villas, mansions which have been burned down after being set on fire by shells, and forests which have been cut down. The chief thing, however, is 234 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. that a throng of armed men is far from being an army, and ' that it is a piece of barbarity to lead such into battle. The war is becoming more embittered and hateful the longer it lasts. Nobody can wish for peace more heartily than I do, but never could I bring myself to vote for a peace which did not secure to Germany the existence which she has obtained through such great sacrifices. In this matter much depends upon Germany herself. The discussions of the Reichstag will become very interesting when the South German question is made the order of the day. For my future, I cannot make any plans, but I trust that, when the campaign comes to an end, the king will not refuse me the rest for which I long. To his Cousin Ballhorn. Versailles, 26th October, 1870. Many thanks, dear Edward, for their kind congratulations to all who sent them. It is very gratifying to receive news in these times of commotion from the home of peace, which even in this campaign has by God's mercy been kept preserved from all the horrors of a hostile invasion. What that means we see here only too plainly. The inextinguishable spirit of the French seems to find it impossible to recognize that they are conquered and prostrate with the ground. They • continue this hopeless struggle, which is assuming in conse quence a more and more bitter character. On the occasion of the last fight every single house in Chateaudun had to be taken by storm, and the whole town was destroyed by fire. This unavoidable horrible exhibition has had, however, this result, that Chartres has submitted voluntarily, and will influence other quarters. The finale in Metz appears to be close at hand, of course after a ten weeks' delay; this will probably bring the French leaders to their senses. It is a remarkable mercy of God that our nearest relations who happen to be in the ranks of the army have, up to the present, remained quite unharmed. For how much mourning has already spread among our families ! At this moment the representatives of the South German princes are assembled here, and it will be seen whether this great time will suffice to outweigh their trifling interests. Once again sincere thanks. May God grantusa joyful'reunion. Helmuth. 1870.] EVILS OF THE WAR. 235 To his Brother Fritz. Versailles, 12th December, 1870. Here we have been having down to 10° of cold, and to-day a thaw has suddenly set in. Such an early winter is un precedented, and they look upon it as a new Chicane de Monsieur Bismarck. We get more news of Paris from Berlin, through the English and Belgian newspapers, than we do here, close to the town itself, where only Valerien — or Ballerian, as our people call him — speaks to us. The gates of the town are barred, and even the troops encamped between the walls and the forts know nothing of what goes on within. We are expecting a fresh sally, desperate, but perhaps final. The late-levied armies of France have now by degrees all been beaten in the open field; but we cannot be in all places at once; petty onslaughts are not to be prevented, and can only be punished by inexorable severity. A handful of loafers bearing arms and colours, forces its way into the houses, singing the " Marseillaise," shoots out of the windows, and escapes by the back door; the town has to pay for it. Those regions account themselves fortunate that are garrisoned by the enemy. Our own folk, thank God, are well. Henry is brisk and gay. Gustus will have been delighted that he received the cross. This evening he is to sing to the crown prince, who likes to hear him. Mr. von Keudell accompanies him on the piano. I had, not long ago, a postcard from William.* He is at this moment pursuing the army on the Loire, and complains of cold and hunger, otherwise he appears to be well. He has already a hundred and twenty thalers of additional pay to claim from me ; but money helps little where there is nothing to be got for it. I hope that he may soon get some rest in the beautiful and plentiful province of Touraine. Sadly enough he was obliged to leave my fine horse ill at Ram- bouillet. Henry went on purpose to fetch it hither, but it had been stabbed to death. Helmuth f was yesterday moved back to the outposts. The brave boy always goes cheerfully to his duty. Almost every * The eldest son of his brother Adolph. He was in the 18th Dragoons. t The second son of Moltke's brother Adolph. He was in the King's Grenadiers. 236 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. night the ramparts discharge whole volleys of the heaviest kind at haphazard ; out of a hundred grenades, perhaps, one may chance to hit. By day the sentries give warning, and the troops have time to lie down on the ground, where not much is to be feared from the petards; it is nevertheless not particularly agreeable. The French, it appears, add a pound of powder daily to their charge; they must already reach within the neighbourhood of Versailles. By this squandering of ammunition they obtain nothing, and the armies outside, on which they still build their hopes, do not hear them. I have just been out with Henry to bring Helmuth a large tin-box of Magdeburg Sauerkraut, a second of the salted meat that is appropriate thereto, a sack of peas, and two bottles of champagne. The poor fellows will have a lively evening. We have heard nothing from the Brockdorffs lately; Fritz * is probably all right ; the corps of guards has not been in action of late. Ludwig * is on the Loire. Of Count Brockdorff, who was taken prisoner, we have no news, and there seems no possibility of liberating him. We have demanded an immediate exchange of prisoners through the American envoys in Paris, and we have indeed more of theirs in camp than is exactly pleasant; but the French have so few of ours that they can only be retaining them on account of our having made this request. The suggestion has remained unanswered. But, please God, the day is not far distant when all the prisoners shall be free. The French have now their executive power in three places — in Bordeaux, . in Paris, and in front of Paris, for Trochu has now formally separated himself from the town. My compliments to General Hanenfeldt,f Scheller, Glisczynski, and whoever else remembers me. It is already late, ana I must close. Best love, and a merry Christmas. Helmuth. From a letter to his Brother Adolph. Versailles, 22nd December, 1870. The 17th Division has, during the whole of the first half of December, accomplished most extraordinary deeds. Gam- betta says in a communication of his which has been found, * Sons of Moltke's sister-in-law Jeanette. The former was with the Emperor Francis' Grand Grenadiers ; the latter in the 6th Uhlans. t Deputy Chief of the General Staff at Berlin. 1870.] SORTIES FROM PARIS. 237 and which certainly was not meant for publication, "Nous n'avions que la 17 et 22 division devant nous, tant au plus 60,000 h., nous avions 200,000 et nous ne pouvions pas avancer." (" We only had the 17th and 22nd divisions opposed to us ; that is at the utmost 60,000 men ; we on the other hand, had 200,000, and yet were unable to advance.") General Chancy has probably been forced back in full flight across le Mans, and will be engaged at present in gathering together the remnants of his army in the fortified camp of Coulie, to which for the present we do not purpose following him. The French made another useless attempt yesterday, with a great waste of force, to break through our lines. Just as hens announce by cackling that they intend to lay their' eggs, so do the Parisians announce their intention of making a move by a furious cannonade from all their forts. In the forenoon troops were set in motion against the positions of both the fourth and fifth corps, which were at once looked upon as a mere demonstration. Against the real onset in a north-easterly direction our reserves had already the previous evening received their orders. Upon that point three full French divisions threw themselves, but were completely repulsed. By evening we again occupied the most exposed of our outposts, and I am curious to see the next bulletin of victory which issues out of Paris. The general desire for the conclusion of this dreadful war makes our people at home forget that it is only five months since it began. Everything is expected from a bombardment of Paris ; and that this has not already been proceeded with is ascribed to considerations of delicacy for the Parisians or to the influence of some high personages, whereas as a matter of fact, all that is really kept in view here is military prac ticability and possibility. From three different quarters already have the following verses been forwarded to me — " Guter Moltke, gehst so stumm, immer um das Ding herum ; Bester Moltke, sei nicht dumm, mach' doch endlich : Bumm, bumm, bumm." * What it really means to attack a fortress, for whose defence a whole army is arrayed, one might have learned from the case of Sebastopol. Sebastopol only became a fortress during the progress of the attack. All its supplies could be brought * " Good Moltke, you always go too quietly and slowly about the matter ;. dearest Moltke, be not silly, but finish it up with bumm, bumm, bumm." 238 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. by sea. The preparations lasted ten months. The first assault cost ten, the second thirteen thousand men. Before we can bombard Paris we must have the forts in our possession. Nothing has been neglected which might simplify the application of these means of compulsion. I expect much more result, however, from the slow but surely acting "hunger." We know that for some weeks past there have been only -a few gaslights burning in Paris, and that in most of the houses, notwithstanding the unusually early and severe winter, ' people have to do without fires, owing to a total want of coal. A letter of General V. to his wife, which was captured in a balloon, gives the following prices — one kilo of butter twenty francs, one fowl, twenty francs "une dinde, non truffee, bien entendu" ("a turkey — not truffled, be it understood") from sixty to seventy francs. He describes his supper very neatly. Herring with mustard sauce, besides a delicious little "filet de bceuf, dont on faisait fete. Paul le cuisinier avait fait des bassesses pour I' avoir ; il a promis au boucher M. et a Madame M. un sauf conduit pour un des forts pour tacher de voir les Prussiens." ("A delicious filet de bceuf, which we looked upon as a regular feast. Paul, the cook, was guilty of all sorts of base acts to get it ; he promised Mr. M., the butcher, and Madame M. a permit for one of the forts to get a view of the Prussians.") These confidential communications between husband and wife, indicate the real state of matters better than any of the newspaper reports, which exaggerate on one side or the other. Famine has not yet actually made its t appearance, but its forerunner, the high price rate, has. The Rothschilds and Pereires have still got their dindon truffee. > The lowest classes are paid and fed by the government, but , the whole middle class is starving, and has been so for a long time now. Such a state of matters cannot last long. Of course we assume that we shall conquer in the field of battle all the armies which continue to be raised against us. Only the terrorism of the lawyer government makes it possible to provide such armies ; they send them out to face the rough weather badly organized and without proper means 1 of transport, without even ambulances or surgeons. These unfortunates, with all their bravery and all their patriotism, are quite unable to withstand our well-drilled troops. Their miseries in their bivouacs decimate them mercilessly, and the 1870.] FRITZ VON BROCKDORFF WOUNDED. 239 wounded lie in hundreds on the roads without any assistance until they are picked up by our ambulances — and the French fire even at these. The franctireurs are the terror of all the districts, bringing destruction wherever they go. But enough of these sad things. God grant us an early and happy ending; and that such will come I do not doubt. To his Sister-in-law Jeanette. Versailles, four o'clock in the afternoon, 24th December, 1870. It was at this hour, dear Jeanette, that our sweet Mary fell softly asleep. You lost in her your dearly loved sister, last year you lost your husband, and now a fresh misfortune befalls you in the wounding of your brave boy.* But the Lord is merciful ; I have just received the following telegram : " Lieutenant Brockdorff has passed a good night. Oppression and cough irritation rather less, general condition consequently better. Field hospital of the corps of guards. Staff Doctor Vahl." Of course that does not mean that all danger is past ; but we may yet hope. Fritz is young and healthy, which helps a man to overcome a good deal. Henry and Ludwig returned yesterday evening. Their appearance, had been a great joy to Fritz, but complete rest is necessary to the patient. The infirmary is fully provided with every imaginable requirement, an excellent doctor is in attendance, and a skilful staff of Sisters. I should not advise you to take the journey here ; Fritz was without fever, and spoke interestedly on different subjects. If, with God's help, he pulls through, the wound will be as good as a new order. His comrades take the liveliest interest in him. Ludwig, who is resting here for a few days, looks better than one would have expected after all these hardships. Henry is always brisk, and helps where he can. William and Helmuth are well. God keep them all ! As I do not know if the above telegram has been sent you direct from Gonesse, I shall, anyway, send it on to you by telegraph from here. May it still reach you this Christmas Eve, and be a comfort to you. Most affectionately, Helmuth. * The above, in the course of an attack from the French, received a ball in the chest, which, skirting the ribs, went through his back. 240 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Brother Fritz. Versailles, 1st January, 1871. A happy New Year ! May it bring peace — peace to the whole country, and the peace of God which passeth all understanding to every one of us. Good news of Fritz Brockdorff; I forwarded a first tran quillizing telegram to Jeanette on the afternoon of the 24th. It reached here at nine o'clock, so that the holy evening will at any rate have been a little less sad. A very satisfactory one went off to-day — " Brockdorff is free from fever, has little difficulty in breathing, and quiet sleep." With God's help we may therefore hope that he will recover. Ludwig Brockdorff is still here; his commander will not willingly spare him, because he is a very smart officer. Still I hope that he may be moved to the reserve squadron at Kassel.* I had news of William Moltke after the engagements on the Loire, and now he has time to take a rest either in or near Chartres. Helmuth has been feeding himself up a little, and is well ; but he has been ordered to-day to trenches and fence-work, and will shortly return to the outposts. He therefore finds himself within reach of Valerien, who daily makes distribution of his gifts. To me the cold is very unpleasant, but with your excellent foot-warmer — a perfect bivouac — I take drives all the same. From letters to his Brother Adolph. Versailles, 3rd February, 1871. Before to-day is over the greater part of Bourbaki's late army will in all probability have sought shelter in the neutral territory of Switzerland, which will thus relieve us of the duty of guarding them. You will already have learned from the newspapers that a three weeks' armistice has been arranged. We have occupied all the forts, and Paris herself is for us the huge prison in which we are guarding the captive armies. Not a single armed Frenchman can get out, and none of us go in. In the meanwhile we are dismantling the walls and guns of the forts, and should the armistice not result in peace we shall * He stayed with his regiment. 1871.] PEACE PRELIMINARIES SIGNED. 241 have it in our power to reduce the proudest city in the world to a heap of ruins, besides putting an end to the import of provisions which at present goes on. Now that all the French armies have been defeated, and a third of the whole country is occupied by us, one might almost expect to find some sign of yielding. The French, however, are so overmastered by phrases that one cannot answer for anything. A dozen passionate orators can lead the entire Assemblee Nationale on to the most unlooked-for resolutions. A quite recent example is furnished by Gam- betta's last decree, which chants, discordantly with his colleague Favre, the old barbarian song, " War to the Death." If all the vagabond members of the government were to join in this we should very soon have two ruling bodies, and by- and-by twenty, which means none at all. The country is, in fact, threatened with anarchy. We must, therefore, be fully prepared for the continuation of the combat ; and the exaspera tion of our men, which already is great, will become terrible. Versailles, 4th March. I duly received your kind letter of the 19th ult., but at the time I had so many matters in hand, some of them of a very painful nature, and the whole situation was still so uncertain and unsettled, that I could not take upon myself to send you an answer. Since then the preliminaries of peace have been ratified, and that with such haste, too, that our troops were only twice twenty-four hours in Paris. Our mere acte de presence, however, is quite sufficient. The definite treaty of peace will presumably not be made until about two months have elapsed, during which period we shall continue to occupy the whole district of France east ' of the Seine, and also all the forts of Paris similarly situated. We shall only be able for the present to disband the land- wehr, and must continue to keep half a million of soldiers in the country. The emperor will remain fourteen days longer with the army in order to inspect the troops, but will have to be in Berlin in time for the opening of the first Reichstag. I trust that the chief head-quarters will not be retained here, so that I also may be able to be back in Berlin about the 18th inst. I have been nominated as candidate for the district of Heydekrug and Cleve-Geldern. The Reichstag and the entry of the troops will then no doubt detain me VOL. II. R 242 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. in Berlin until summer before I can go to my dear Creisau, where I should very gladly dwell in peace during the short remainder of my life. I cannot sufficiently thank God that I have been permitted to live to see the end of this great world-famous campaign. " The Lord is mighty in the weak ; " but I shall first begin to rejoice over the result when all is complete. How often in the past has it seemed that all was going well (Sedan, Metz) when suddenly there came a "situation" which again made everything doubtful. We have here just now the most delightful spring weather, just as it is at home in the beginning of May. The little shrubs are already beginning to get green, and I fancy in about a fortnight the cherry trees will be in bloom. And then how beautiful are the surroundings of this splendid capital, unhappily full of burnt-out houses and heaps of ruins and the tracts of destroyed woodlands. But already the people have commenced to rebuild, and there is such wealth in the country that they will be able to repair the destruction wrought by the war within a few years if only they obtain a strong government. But how in the future there will be any possibility of ruling — and especially in France where the fullest freedom of speech and of the press prevail — that I quite fail to see. The great danger in all countries lies at present in socialism. I consider it to be a very fortunate thing that we are now on the way to good relations with Austria. The French will, as they have done before, pant for revenge ; but when they recover their strength again they will be more likely to turn against England than against the strong central power which is forming itself in Europe; the English will then reap the fruits of their short-sighted policy. Ferriere, 11th March. After the conference which was held to-day I consider all causes of difference with regard to the interpretation of the preliminaries of peace to be now removed, a thing which eases my mind considerably, as somehow, up to the present,, I was unable. to feel thoroughly satisfied with the affair. Berlin, 21st March. We have arrived here in good health and spirits ; but the peace is not yet to be relied upon. Paris is at the present moment, as you may have observed from the newspapers,. 1871.] OCCUPATION OF FRANCE BY THE PRUSSIANS. 243 entirely in the hands of the insurgents. If the government cannot soon get the mastery over them, and if it turns out that the troops of the line are of the same mind with the mutineers, then France is doomed to the most complete anarchy, and the handle will then be missing which, up to the present, has enabled the situation to be grasped. So far as we are concerned the Assemblee Nationale is official France. It is the most freely elected assembly that has ever been brought together. The country people and the rated classes are sufficiently represented in it. If they submit to be governed by the Paris mob and the foreign agitators they will betray their own country, and only a new military dictatorship will be able to remake France. Meanwhile six hundred thousand of our men remain in the country, and we have only sent the landwehr home. Yesterday it was just fifty-six years since Napoleon I. landed in France from Elba. As circumstances are it would have been very fitting if his nephew had also made his acte de p'esence there. However, he landed at Dover yesterday. 31st. — It is quite impossible to say with certainty when we shall be able to bring the troops home. The Guards and the Fifth Corps had already begun their return march when a general halt was ordered, and only the landwehr were allowed to go home. To us as well as to France it is a heavy burden that we have to remain there with over six hundred thousand men. With a government of such wretched weak ness, however, one has to be prepared for everything; it has no credit, and no one is willing to lend it the money without which we shall not leave, so long as Paris does not submit. With a view to this we have agreed to eighty thousand men being left assembled near Versailles. That little prattler, Thiers, however, still thinks that without the shedding of blood, and simply by proclamation and phrases he will be able to disperse those bands of robbers who have just declared the Assemblee Nationale to be deposed, and wish its members to be impeached, and who would very soon hunt them altogether out of Versailles. The man's vanity prevents his putting the power which he himself does not know how to use properly into the hands of an able general, a measure without which the troops cannot be relied upon. This is what happens when dilettantes get into power. So far as France is concerned, matters can only be brought to a 244 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. f settlement by a dictator, who cannot do otherwise than begin with a bath of blood in Paris. We are here with one hundred and fifty siege guns ready to second him in this. H such a man cannot be found anarchy and civil war are unavoidable. To his Brother Fritz. Berlin, 1 3th June, 1 87 1 . Dear Fritz, I yesterday received your letter from Kreuth, where all appears to be well with you ; if only we could have summer weather at last. Here we have pouring rain and 8° R. I myself think I shall be obliged to go to Gastein for a short "cure," and trust to be able to leave towards the end of this month, after the entry of the troops and after having finished all my business. Perhaps we may be able to arrange that Henry and I fetch you at Kreuth, when we can all go together for a nice tour through the Salzburg Alps. If your cure * comes to an end sooner than I can get away you might take an excursion over the Achensee to Innsbruck, and we could then meet in Salzburg itself. Details can of course only be decided upon as soon as I can fix the time of my departure. I am entertaining the Worms deputation f at dinner to-day. On Friday the festivities connected with the entry will take place. They are to last for five hours. If the weather is as it is now, it will be a pity. I am so sorry you will not be able to see the entry of the troops. Colossal stands have been erected from the Linne Street, right on to the Brandenburg Gate, capable of holding fully a hundred thousand persons. At the Gate of Halle and the Leipzig Gate they have put up gigantic statues of Germania and Alsacia, which will no doubt be rendered quite shapeless by the continuous rain, unless indeed they put a gigantic umbrella into their hands. The Belle Alliance Place is entirely covered with two huge stands which reach right up to the second floors of the houses ; the place of the opera, the university, and the Lustgarten in the * Moltke's brother and sister, Fritz and Augusta, had gone to Kreuth to take the cure there. t The deputation which presented Moltke with the freedom of the city of Worms. 1871.] ENTRY OF THE TROOPS INTO BERLIN. 245 same way. Innumerable masts for flags and banners line the whole via triumphalis, and in Unter den Linden from the gate to the palace there is formed an avenue of cannon and mitrailleuses axle to axle, over a thousand pieces, but scarcely a fourth part of those we have captured. The furnishing of the house * progresses but slowly. The balcony is ready, and very fine, with a view of the Tiergarten, which is greener than it has ever been. Helmuth Moltke, with the deputation of the King's Grenadier Regiment, must arrive to-day, and I have promised to put him up here. William is to take part in the triumphal entry into Schwerin to-morrow. I have no further news of either of them. Henry looks very much pulled down, as usual suffers from unnatural hunger at midday, spasmodic yawning of an evening, absolute loss of appetite after dinner, and lies for hours unconscious every night. With best love to Gusta, Yours, Helmuth. To his Brother Fritz. Berlin, 21st June, 1871. Dear Fritz, Since yesterday rain is again streaming down from heaven, and I fear that you are banished to your room. It seems as if the sun had been expressly ordered for those festival days, on which it certainly gives forth a fearful heat. It will be a pity if you cannot take all possible advantage of the beautiful neighbourhood. As I understand, you will first go to the Achensee, which lies on the route to Salzburg, and on your way back stop eight days at Munich. Still, I recommend you to make an excursion into the Salzburg Alps, since you are so near them. As the emperor is not going to Ems before the 30th of this month, I shall hardly be able to leave here sooner. Henry made his entry into Berlin with the battalion of the King's Grenadiers ; he stayed with me. William has returned to his garrison. I hope that Gusta's cold has disappeared, and that the good effects of that infernal beverage have made themselves apparent, or, as the doctors always like to console one, will shortly follow. The furnishing of the rooms here still continues, and the scaffolding is not yet * The new head-quarters of the General Staff in the Konig's Place. 246 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. removed from the principal entrance to the really splendid marble staircase. Very pleasant, however, is the large balcony ; I can, at any time, step out at the open door into the air, and thus take advantage of every spare moment. We send our love. Helmuth. To his Sister-in-law Jeanette. Berlin, 28th June, 1871. Dear Jeanette, It is so long since I heard anything of you that I feel I must write and ask you how you are. That your mamma and my brother Fritz are in Kreuth will be no news to you. They write cheerfully and con tentedly; they sigh, to be sure, over the weather, but never theless take long walks, on which they discover waterfalls, and make excursions to the mountain lakes. On the 1st of next month they are going to Munich, and will then take another trip into the mountains. I am going the day after to-morrow to Gastein, whither I shall take Henry, who has not yet seen the Alps. Perhaps we shall meet the others in Munich. I shall therefore not get to Creisau before the beginning of August, but your mamma will already be there by the middle of July, when my brother Ludwig and his daughters will also arrive. It would be very delightful if you came too. How much I should like to show you Mary's lovely resting-place! Some time ago I found in an old portfolio the letters she wrote me from Naples when I had gone to Berlin with Prince Henry's body. You must read them, the descriptions of the tours she made with Lottie Brockdorff, her bubbling spirit contrasting with the depth of her character. If only she had lived through this thanks giving time how her patriotic heart would have rejoiced ; but it is better as it is. She knows now, in all certainty, what moves the minds of those that were nearest to her. Only for us who remain behind will life grow ever poorer. Henry and I send our best love to both you and yours. Your devoted brother-in-law, Helmuth. 1871.] AT ST. PETERSBURG. 247 To his Brother Fritz. St. Petersburg, 11th December, 1871. Dear Fritz, It is not an easy matter to find a moment for letter- writing here. I will only give you to-day a sign that I am in the land of the living, though it is already eight days since we left Berlin.* There is so much to be told that I shall have to reserve most of it for verbal narration. But this much may be said, that, notwithstanding all the luncheons' dinners, and soirees, we are quite well and in good spirits, and that we have been received not only with the greatest attention, but with real cordiality. The emperor himself takes a delight in distinguishing us at every opportunity, and expressing to us his sentiments towards our army. He has decorated me with his highest order — the Andreas. I occupy an entire suite of rooms in the Winter Palace. A colonel of the general staff has been assigned to attend me. Each day I have two meals, with champagne, which pass under the names of luncheon and dinner, and for the evening boxes in five theatres, then soirees, state carriage and footmen, carriages and sleighs in constant readiness. The newspapers will no doubt give a full account of the great. fete of St. George. There were over a thousand people, and more than a hundred banners were displayed on the spacious walls of this palace, in which we walked about a couple of "versts" whilst accompanying the emperor through the various rooms. Then there was divine service, and lastly dinner in the lower room of the palace, when seven hundred of the George Kreutzer soldiers sat down, and in a spacious hall upstairs a state banquet was given for the Court, at which five hundred sat down. Yesterday's parade also went off all right. There were stationed upon the place in front of the palace along the admiralty, the Isaac's Church, and as far as the statue of Peter the Great forty battalions, thirty-four squadrons, and artillery. It was not very cold — at the most six degrees — and the sun broke through, which at this season of the year is a rare occurrence here. I had a splendid horse, so that everything went off first-rate. There is so much to be seen * Moltke accompanied Prince Frederick Charles to St. Petersburg with a view of attending the/efe of St. George. 248 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. here that there is no difficulty in filling up the time which remains, after having paid visits and attended parades. It is very convenient that the palace of the Empress Catherine, the Hermitage, is connected with the Winter Palace. In it are accumulated the greatest treasures of art. Then there is a pleasure in driving through the most popular thorough fares, the Perspektive, the Morskoj, etc., in a sleigh. St. Peters burg has sixty thousand sleighs, so you can imagine what a throng there is. Every one drives at a furious pace close past his neighbours, without coming into contact with them. We shall very likely go on to Moscow, and I do not expect to be back within eight days. It has grieved me very much that Henry could not come with me. At the house of the Grand Duchess Helena there is generally a lot of music. This evening her imperial highness has arranged a quartette specially for me, so she says. Before going to her, however, we dine with the emperor who, by the way, has honoured me with a visit to-day. Nothing remains undone which can distinguish us in every possible way; even our attendants are looked after most carefully. August goes to-day to see a ballet. Yesterday we saw the Lucca as Zerline, in "Don Giovanni." The carriages are kept waiting at the palace and theatres, notwithstanding the cold and snow, so that one can leave at his convenience. I take advantage of this, so as to be in bed if possible before midnight. In general the custom is to keep it up until late in the night, and as the lights have to be lit as early as three o'clock in the afternoon, the day is a very short one. With sincere greetings, Helmuth. From a letter to his Sister Gusta. Gastein, 25th July, 1872. Dear Gusta, This morning I received your kind letter of the 21st inst.* The good cousins came to fetch me at the railway- station at Munich. For the next day I placed myself entirely at their disposal, under the condition that we should not go to visit museums or galleries. Then, early in the morning, I * Moltke had to go to Gastein for the sake of his health, and met there his brother Ludwig, who had passed the winter on the Riviera. 1872.] EXCURSION TO GASTEIN. 249 went with Kate to a sculptor named Zurubusch, who desires to have a medallion of me ; and after having coffee we sauntered along the streets, and looked into the shops, at one of which Sophia insisted upon buying and presenting to me an elegant walking-stick with a beautiful ivory knob. At midday there was a small dinner-party in the garden, to which General von der Tann had been invited. Then we had a drive in the English gardens and to the waterfalls. On Sunday they took me to the railway-station; my flask being filled with Hungarian wine. I travelled without stopping at Salzburg straight to Hallein, and from there took the express coach in the evening, which enabled me to get still farther on my way. This last is, however, a wretched mode of con veyance, and we had no sooner got past Golling when affairs came to a standstill. The postillions had gone off for some beer, when one of the horses kicked over the traces, breaking the rope upon which the shafts rested, and the shafts them selves were dragged along the ground, shaking the vehicle violently, and got finally smashed. Had this happened when we were making the steep descent of the Klamm we should have had our necks broken. With great trouble they pro cured an extra waggon, into which they crammed all the mails and the four passengers together. In consequence of this mishap we only reached Gastein at midday instead of at eight o'clock in the morning; but the moment I arrived there I took a most invigorating bath. The weather is splendid, and, although very warm, is delicious. I have been driving every afternoon to Bockstein and returning on foot. Ludwig has up to the present taken his baths with good results ; he will, to be sure, only bring the number up to fourteen. 4th August. — It has been snowing here during the night, and the upper half of the mountains are thickly covered with snow, the pines alone projecting darkly from out the white foundation. The sun, however, manages to break through. We expect the emperor to-morrow evening, and on the 9th we shall leave here. For the 11th we are announced to be at Munich, and on the evening of the 13th I go on to Muhlhausen. Ludwig, on the other hand, is going to Creisau in order to stay there awhile with his youngest daughters. My rheumatism, which, by the way, was only troublesome, and in no wise painful, has by the use 250 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. of douches been as good as removed. Hoping that all may go well with you at Creisau, and with love, Yours, Helmuth. From a letter to his Brother Fritz. Miihlhausen, 17th August, 1872. At Munich we spent an evening at a very excellent performance of the "Huguenots," though we made them a present of the last act, as I had to leave the next morning at six. At Kempen I found the whole town at the railway- station; the crown prince had just arrived from Hohen- schwangau. He introduced me to a little gentleman in civilian dress, who turned out to be nobody else but the King of Naples, an exiled monarch, exiled indirectly in consequence of the victories which German arms had won over Austria and France. He had now to witness the ovations which were being bestowed upon a German general, and he did so with perfect tact. To my share also fell many a hurrah. In Lindau there was tremendous rejoicing, girls dressed in white, bouquets of flowers, etc. The crown prince was received there by the Grand Duke of Baden, who insisted upon my going with them to Mainau. The drive to that fairy-like island in the Bodensee was favoured with the most delightful weather, and was most charming, and the sojourn there among the family circle of the beautiful grand duchess and her children was most beneficial. Her majesty the empress was also there, and was especially kind. On the following morning, after having breakfasted with their imperial highnesses, I was driven by order of the grand duke to Constance, from which place I went on by rail through the most lovely districts past the falls of the Rhine at Schaffhausen, and through Basle to Miihlhausen, where I found a carriage and horses awaiting me. To-day we rode to Illfurt, and the weather is warm and very fine. Colmar, 24th. During the whole of our journey so far we have been favoured by the most splendid weather. Yesterday I drove with my own horses for about seven miles, and visited the old state priory of Morbach, which is situated deep in a forest gorge of the Vosges. 1873.] LAUNCH OF THE " GRAF MOLTKE." 251 To his Sister Gusta. Bremerhaven, 10th September, 1873. Dear Gusta, Your letter of the 3rd, full of interesting news from Creisau, reached me just as we were on the point of embarking for Wilhelmshaven. Your Sedan fete seems to have been a very pretty affair. The diamond star which I received from the king got lost in the course of the very first day at the parade, but was found by a drummer on the sand before the cavalry had ridden over it. The jewellers do not seem to consider it necessary to do their work very solidly; but I have, nevertheless, sent a report about the matter to the proper place. The following day Henry went to Heligoland. The first baths were decidedly rather cold; it is considerably colder here on the coast than inland. No day passes on which heavy showers do not fall; but on the whole the weather must be called fine, and the sun always breaks through the clouds. During the night ending the 4th I went to Bremen, and towards midday on to Bremerhaven for the launch of the steamer the " Graf Moltke," which will make her first voyage to the West Indies two days hence. She is splendidly con structed, altogether of iron, and about three hundred and fifty feet in length, or just the length of the "Konig Wilhelm." Then I attended a dinner, which lasted four hours, and in the evening returned to Bremen, where I was most excellently entertained by a merchant named Melchers. In the evening at the theatre— "Zauberflote" ("The Magic Flute.") Next day went by beautiful sunshine to St. Magnus, which is situated a mile and a half from here, and which is the richest country seat I have ever seen. From there I went on to Wilhelmshaven, from which the "Lorelei" brought us on here yesterday. This vessel is an extraordinarily fast paddle- steamer, and advice boat, and will again later on be at my disposal on the Elbe. To-day it is windy and rainy, though now and then there is sunshine. There will be no lack of fine waves at Heligoland. I hope you have good news from there, and I am glad that you have had good weather at Creisau. Heligoland is also so fresh in my memory that I should not care to go back 252 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. again. Now, only kindest love to all in the house, and above everything heartiest good wishes to you for your birthday on the 16th. Where I shall be at the time, I do not know, but I shall think of you with all the members of your well- appointed household gathered about you. A hearty farewell. Helmuth. From a letter to his Sister Gusta. Bremerfb'rde, 17th September, 1873. That everybody is satisfied pleases me very much ; I am grateful to God that I am in a position to offer to so many relations, even though it should be only in a passing way, a comfortable stay at Creisau. Almost every day we have showers, but nevertheless it is also frequently fine autumn weather. To-day I rode in the most splendid weather over about three and three-quarter miles on my dark brown horse, Carl following on the noble grey. Up to the present everything has gone well enough. One of these days we shall again go with the " Lorelei," when I hope it will be less stormy than it was yesterday, when the wind actually overturned some trees along the roadside. So soon as my business has been completed, I must be off to a game at cards ; therefore for to-day please be content with many kind regards for all. Letter to his Nephew. Creisau, 10th May, 1874. Dear Henry, You were quite right ; it is still too early for Creisau. It is exceedingly cold here, coldest of all indoors, and matters will only be right after those stout gentlemen the sun and the stove combined are able to thoroughly warm the thick walls. Notwithstanding the cold, however, I am able to report that already the fruit trees are in full bloom. The frost which did so much damage in the south does not seem to have accomplished the same amount of destruction here. The pear trees especially are just one mass of flowers, and if only half of the blossom become pears all the branches and twigs will break with their load. Cherries also promise to be plentiful, and even more so do the apricots and peaches, 1874.] SPRING AT CREISAU. 253 thousands of which fruits have already set. Fortunately the rape is only now beginning to bloom, and perhaps in. the course of two or three days now the weather may become warmer. The crops generally are very promising, though I am afraid that we shall have rather a scarcity of green fodder in spring. On Saturday I only went as far as Lauban, where I found a very excellent inn. From there I drove on to Beerberg ; but Mr. von Bissing is still in Berlin ; the deaconess, however, showed me over the infant school. Then I looked at the beautiful situation of Lauban; from the summit of the rock close to the railway a splendid view over the whole of the mountains can be obtained. In the evening, county councillor, burgomaster, serenade, etc.; all brought on by that traitor Koffer. Yesterday morning, after stormy weather and rain, the sun broke through and made the beautiful mountain trip very pleasant. At three o'clock I found the carriage awaiting my arrival at Schweidnitz; found here some excellent soup, asparagus, and ham, hot stoves, but cold rooms. The frost made me shiver in bed, but I soon got warm again. In the afternoon I visited the plantations on the new road to the chapel, and found them thriving, especially the American firs and the tall larches. The oaks, alder trees, and acacias are still leafless, and the place in consequence seems rather winter-like, but the gardens and avenues are quite white with blossoms. On the mountains there is still a lot of snow, and the Peile is already falling over the weir. To-day I will make another tour of inspection at a somewhat greater distance. Please tell all this to our dear ones. I should like to hear that your mother is again well, and that Uncle Fritz is better. If Willie and Mariechen* are up again, and you should like to bring them here, I shall welcome them with pleasure. The foals are getting on splendidly, but have quite trodden to pieces the lovely meadow behind the castle. The unhappy sheep are being shorn, and are taking a fresh bath in the Peile, which I do not envy them. With best love. Your uncle, Helmuth. * Children of Moltke's niece, Ernestine Knudson. 254 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Nephew. Creisau, 12th May, 1874. Dear Henry, The sudden change for the worse in the condition of my brother Fritz, who positively seemed convalescent when I left, has taken me greatly by surprise. I am un decided whether to return immediately to Berlin, or to await another post. In the mean time you are in Berlin to support your mother, and if Uncle Fritz should die suddenly, you will be absolutely indispensable to her. One can only hope that God will mercifully release him from old age and pain. His papers are sure to be in perfect order, and he will certainly have arranged to be buried beside his Betty. Is he conscious of those around him ? Claer writes to me that Ernestine's child has also taken a turn for the worse. These are sad prospects. I am looking forward to news from you in great suspense. Be sure to take care of your mother. Your uncle, Helmuth. To the Same. Creisau, 13th May, 1874. Just now at noon I received your two letters of the evening before last, and of yesterday, dear Henry. According to the latter, Uncle Fritz is somewhat better, but there does not seem to be much hope. I am very sorry that I came away ; the whole trouble and burden now lies upon you and your poor mamma. It is, at any rate, a fortunate thing that you stayed out. Has Uncle Fritz asked for me, or expressed any wish to see me? I am quite prepared to take the journey, only I feel that he may possibly remain a long time in his present condition, in which case I should be of no use in Berlin either. Uncle Fritz has appointed me his executor. Also in Ernestine's case, one can only hope for deliverance. Should this come to pass in both houses, before attending to anything else, send your mamma, Ernestine, and both children here, in order to take them away from the sad surroundings. I will then go immediately to Berlin to help you. 1874.] TAKING THE BATHS AT RAGAZ. 255 It is a dreadful Pankratius to-day, with storm, rain, and cold. I had a touch of lumbago, but fortunately I found a roll of gout paper, which produced a very speedy effect. I went to Jacobsdorf, but the Gellhorns were at Schweidnitz. Yesterday he came here, but I was in the fields, so that we have not seen each other yet. Two more foals were bom yesterday ; the shearing of the sheep is finished ; the house is now almost in perfect order. Henry* is splendid with his officiousness, and he keeps presenting himself of his own accord. Should the worst happen before I am in Berlin, Gorsch f will know how all was arranged with Mary. A good oak coffin with lead linings, and a wooden packing-case will be necessary in order to transport by rail. You will, of course, write to me daily as long as the crisis lasts. If Uncle Fritz should be fit for it, give him all manner of affectionate and warm messages from me, and say that I shall probably soon come to Berlin for the land-defence commission, so that he may not be surprised if I make my appearance. With love. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Brother Fritz. % Kagaz, 24th June, 1874. Dear Fritz, I went on the 21st to Freiberg in Saxony, on the 23rd to Augsburg, and yesterday arrived here. To-day I have been able already to take my first bath. It is certainly nicer and more agreeable here than in Gastein. The country is superb, and they have built an immense high hotel next to the old one in which I stayed last with Mary in the year 1865. The gardens all around, too, are beautifully laid out with rare trees, vines in blossom, which fill the air with a mignonette perfume, and a quantity of roses. I had to take a room up seventy-two steps, but the view from my * A new servant. t A servant on the Grand General Staff. % The condition of the above had so substantially improved that his sister Gusta went for her health to Switzerland, as soon as she could leave him in the care of her daughter Ernestine. She was accompanied by her daughter Jeanette and her son Henry, and returned at the beginning of July to her brother at Berlin. The improvement in his condition did not last, and he died in August. Moltke, with his nephew Henry, brought his brother's body to Flensburg, where he was buried beside his wife. 256 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. windows is so magnificent that I cannot make up my mind to move lower down. A most splendid wooded slope bounds the soft sward on the one side — that towards the Rhine — while on the other side is the rugged and bare Falknis. Over there I certainly must not venture, for if I do I shall run an imminent risk of being carried off to Vaduz as a prisoner of war. The fact is, they forgot at Nikolsburg to conclude a peace also with Liechtenstein, so that by the law of nations the army of Vaduz has the right and liberty to invade Germany, for I believe a war footing is maintained in this principality down to the present day. Above this same place rise the still snow-covered heights of the Vorarlberge; and on the nearest bank of the Rhine, which at this point does not anywhere look beautiful, appear above the tops of the forests old castle ruins such as Friedenstein, Werdenberg, and Sargans. Close to the last-named and still inhabited old castle is a plain, which extends from the Rhine to the Wallensee. Perhaps a ditch of only ten feet in depth or a very high flood of the great stream might bring the waters of the latter into the lake. If that were to happen the Falls of Schaffhausen would soon be no more, but we should then have as far as Cologne a dirty and muddy stream, just like what the Rhine looks here as it comes out of the slate mountains. It first cleanses itself in the Bodensee, coming out again at Constance as clear as crystal with a greenish hue. Fortunately, this reservoir, which is situated one thousand feet up, is also a thousand feet in depth, and can therefore contain all the mud and stones with which the stream desolates its upper valley, and out of which it has already built up a delta of several miles in length at the place where it discharges its stream. Its many stagnant waters render the air here far less wholesome than is that of Gastein. It is also, however, much more expensive here than it is there. The bath costs twenty silver groschen, but it is splendid to see the blue water in the white China baths. The board is excellent, and from here there are great facilities for making most beautiful excursions by rail. I perceive that Henry with Gusta and Jeanette will arrive here on the 26th or 27th. Gusta will then be able to describe to you this beautiful part of the world. I shall insist on her making an excursion to Bad Pfaffer's, an hour's road through a rocky pass that can bear comparison with the via 1874.] ILLNESS OF FRITZ VON MOLTKE. 257 Mala. I trust that Gusta will have received news of you from Ernestine, and hope with all my heart that the tidings may be good. For to-day I close my report until I may be able to send you news of our travellers. With best love, dear Fritz, also to Ernestine, Your brother, Helmuth. To his Niece Ernestine. Ragaz, 29th June, 1874. Dear Ernestine, My letter to Uncle Fritz, in which I sent him an account of our travellers, had just left yesterday, when your letter of the 26th arrived. I immediately telegraphed, asking you to buy him the wheel-chair he so much needs. You can ask Lieutenant-Colonel de Claer for the money. I beg of you not to be sparing in anything that can relieve the sufferings which your uncle bears with so much patience and resignation. Ask Pesch if he may not now and again drink a glass of champagne ; you will find what is wanted in the cellar. With this chair, Uncle Fritz can go for drives through all the rooms; you might even try to take him into the Tier- garten, where patients are daily wheeled about in a similar manner, so that it would not be at all noticeable. If uncle has any desire to see me, send me a telegram, and I will come at once, otherwise I can really be of no use. It is one comfort that the terrible pains he had to bear have now abated. I am glad to hear that your children are so well; it is certainly very healthy for them to be moving about all day in the open air. Your mamma will return much strengthened ; she is quite sunburnt, and looks very well. Yesterday morning they were able to accomplish the beautiful journey along the Wallensee to Zurich in full sunshine; then, however, it began to rain, and to-day it is still raining uninterruptedly. Meanwhile they are at an excellent hotel, and there is really nothing much to be seen at Zurich besides the charming garden between the hotel and the lake. Perhaps they have therefore proceeded to-day to Lucerne. In a railway-carriage rain is not of much consequence; but VOL. II. s 258 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. they wanted to go up the Rigi to-morrow, and that calls for unconditionally fine weather. I therefore trust the rain is expending itself to-day, with the more reason that it has been snowing on the mountains, which is considered a good sign. Now I will close, for letter-writing is not supposed to be a part of the cure. I shall try to take a little fresh air under my umbrella. I shall soon write again to uncle; give him many thousands of messages from me, the same to your dear ones, and take care of your own health, for that is, above all, still in urgent need of attention. Most affectionately, your uncle, To the Same. Helmuth. Ragaz, 6th July, 1874. Dear Ernestine, I have just received your letter of the 3rd of this month. I much fear that your mamma will not be back in Berlin to-day. I had written to Henry to poste restante Interlaken, but have received no answer. He intended to escort the ladies as far as Schaffhausen, there to leave them to their fate on the German railway, where they could not possibly go wrong, and then to return to me. He is, however, not yet here, and so the journey must have been extended a little farther than was at first intended. They have derived great pleasure from it; Jeanette especially is in a continual state of wonder. It gives me real joy to think that the wheel-chair is of service to Uncle Fritz. But might he not try one of these days to let himself be carried by the two men down our comfortable front stairs, and, as so many others do, let himself be pushed about the Tiergarten? I cannot find that one ought to prevail upon a suffering patient to go through the emotion of taking the holy com munion. I think that our Lord God most surely takes the will for the deed. Uncle took the communion when he was well of his own free will; God knows his unselfish, self- sacrificing, and upright life. The clergyman here has the courage to preach tolerance. He goes so far as to say that his first wish for some of his congregation is that they were catholics, because the catholic faith is more suited for their 1875.] THE DUKE OF AUGUSTENBURG 'S ESTATE. 259 spiritual development than the evangelical. To-day he preached upon the text, "And now abideth Faith, Hope, Charity, these three; but the greatest of these is Charity." Therefore not faith ; he set up against the authority of the great reformer, Luther, that of the still greater Apostle Paul. To be sure, our Lord said to the woman, whose child He had suffered to be cured, " Thy faith hath saved thee." But the woman could not in the lifetime of the Lord have faith, neither according to the Catholic nor according to the evan gelical church. It was her love for her child that made her appear righteous in the eyes of the Lord. Nor could the malefactor on the cross have been saved by faith, to whom the Lord yet said : " To-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise." I shall have finished my cure in eight days. The Grand Duchess of Baden has made me promise to visit her. I shall. therefore, have to stay one day at Meinau, and one in Munich. I shall go thence to Creisau via Berlin. Give my love to uncle ; I hope that I may find him considerably better. You are welcome to read him my letter. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Nephew. Creisau, 17th May, 1875. Dear Henry, Here is some news of me for your mamma and you. General Falkenstein was waiting for me with his carriage at Sommerfeld. Dolzig is an irregular old place, not at all beautiful, and formerly a castle. I wonder that the Duke of Augustenburg was satisfied with it. The position is peculiar ; without being elevated, it commands a very extensive view, over broad woodlands with fine oaks and small expanses of water in the foreground. The view, seen through a large plate-glass window, is really beautiful. The rooms are low, but there exists one loftier apartment in which the general has tastefully assembled glass paintings, old armour, flags, escutcheons, antlers, and all manner of curiosities. We there :partook of an excellent dinner, and afterwards drove, through deep sand and bog, about a somewhat mean forest. Here we .saw plenty of fallow deer and hares, but of the stags and boars, which are said to be there, nothing at all. The hunting 260 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. is the best part of this property ; that is easy to understand when one knows that Dolzig borders upon the lordship of Count Briihl, which comprises sixty thousand acres of forest. I would not exchange Creisau for Dolzig. It is also asserted that the duke by this sale revenged himself on the Military Governor of Jutland. In the evening I only went as far as Sagan, where I roamed about the splendid park in the twilight, followed by a continual train of street urchins. I only reached Breslau by slow train, towards noon, and went directly to call upon Mr. von Lieres, who was, however, away from home. The Tiimplings insisted on keeping me to dinner, and were really very cordial, in remembrance of old times at Coblentz. The son had just arrived from Vienna. Then yesterday I came on here. During the morning the whole sky was grey with a regular fog, such as one sees about Miinster. You must have had this phenomenon in Berlin also. It was, however, wonderfully beautiful in the evening, and the lighting of the fruitful plains and distant hills was superb. Henry,* radiant with delight, met me at Schweidnitz. In Creisau there was nothing much to be seen, excepting that the cherry grove was white with blossom, and that the lawn before the house has come up very scantily. There is, at any rate, great need of rain here, and no prospect of any, for it is pitiably cold. There was frost again this morning, and I have had fires made. Everything is very backward; even the elms in front of my windows show no sign of a leaf, not to speak of the oaks and acacias. This morning I have driven all over the place; the crops look promising, but the costly manuring of them will also be found in my books. Two large plantations of lucerne have surprised me, which have lasted six or nine years, and usually require a chalky soil. The manager has manured with bone dust. The trees have stood the winter well, and several rare ones from Muskau have been planted. All the alders have been cut down, in order to give air to the nobler trees. The weirs are overflowing, and the meadows are most beautifully green. A sixth foal has arrived, and a seventh is expected. One of them, unfortunately only just two years old, will make a * His servant. 1875.] MANOEUVRES AT LIEGNITZ. 261 splendid riding-horse; its actions, notably the trot, are such as I have seldom seen. This afternoon the weather is cool but fine ; it being the second day of the Whitsun holidays, a hundred people or so have been up to the Steinberg. In the chapel all the flowers are faded, and fresh ones are not yet to be had. You spoke too soon ; it is not yet exactly a bad attack, but I have quickly laid on a D yard of antarthritic plaster, and shall now go straight to bed lest shivering should set in. Two dinners, with heavy Rhine wine, added to the sharp cold are sufficient cause. With love, Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Sister. Liegnitz,* evening, 15th September, 1875. Dear Gusta, You know that I am always somewhat in confusion about birthdays. For yours I therefore only send at present my hearty and sincere good wishes. May God long keep us as harmoniously united as hitherto. A beautiful summer lies behind us, and I am glad that it has brought both pleasure and profit to Ernestine and her children. May all go well with you also in Holstein; you are certain to be made welcome everywhere. To-day you have had a cold but fine day in Erdmannsdorf ; the neighbouring mountain must have looked splendid at sunset. I have just returned from Camenz. The Countess Stoschf was at the station, and the emperor conversed very pleasantly with her. She was much satisfied with your reception, and with the whole organization of the children's school; I think that something really useful has been accomplished there. Little Gusta $ looked charming in a pink dress ; she behaves with unfailing tact, and is liked by everybody. She charged me with messages for you. It is late, and I will close. Best love to Ernestine and all at home. Your proposed household arrangements are all good and to the purpose. Mamsell will be able to arrange a dinner should the Agricultural Club meet at my place in * Moltke was here on the occasion of the imperial manoeuvres between the Vth and Vlth Army Corps. t Principal of the establishment for deaconesses at Frankenstein. j Daughter of Moltke's brother Ludwig, who had been made lady-in- waiting to the Princess Albrecht of Prussia. 262 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. October. Prince Albrecht will also visit me in October, and I should besides wish to give a shooting party. At the end of this month I must go to Berlin for the unveiling of the Stein memorial. God grant that we may live through the winter in good health, and all come again to Creisau next summer. Once more, my heartiest good wishes, and thanks for all the goodness and kindness with which you give life and coherence to our circle. Your brother, Helmuth. To his Sister Augusta. Innsbruck, 16th October, 1875. Quite contentedly can I say with Paul Groterjahn, "Now we are here ; " that is to say, in a middling sort of hotel, and in a warm room. From Berlin to this place it rained continuously, and besides, it was so cold that I could not sleep at all during the night. Then there was also this circumstance, that just at midnight the winter season altera tions on the railway changed the express train to Munich into a slow train, and accordingly instead of finishing our first stage at six o'clock it was eleven before we arrived. I then went at once to see Professor Lenbach, who has three unfinished portraits of myself, the best of which he intends sending to the exhibition at Berlin. From him I went to my relations. I got an excellent dinner in the Hotel Vier Jahreszeiten. In the evening I went with de Claer to the theatre. We saw "The Bat," a scandalous French play, performed most clumsily by German actors. To-day at nine o'clock we continued our journey, while the rain also did its work. On the railway-station we met of the emperor's suite Steinacker, Winterfeldt and Lindequist, whom we accompanied in the same compartment. Besides these, Secretary of State von Biilow, and Count Bismarck were also on the train. Prince Bismarck is not coming. Of the splendid country but little was to be seen ; only at intervals did the clouds open up and exhibit the mountains all powdered with fresh fallen snow. A most interesting point is Kufstein, the Austrian frontier fortress facing Bavaria. Two mountain forts with mighty towers and numerous embrasures block up here the narrow 1875.] THROUGH THE TYROL TO MILAN. 263 valley of the Inn. At times they serve principally for the keeping of state prisoners, who can enjoy here a beautiful country. In consequence of the bad weather we were only able to visit the Court church. In the middle of the nave stands the tomb of the Emperor Maximilian I., the last of the knights, while along the two sides are twenty-eight mighty bronze statues, representing for the most part male and female ancestors of the emperor. There is little doubt that the King Arthur is by Peter Vischer. There is such life in that figure that one might almost fancy it would be able to promenade about during the night among its iron neighbours. Most of my fellow travellers have gone to the theatre, but this pleasure did not succeed in tempting me. Milan, 20th. The emperor arrived at Innsbruck on the 17th, and was received with all due honours ; but the numerous assembly of spectators observed a most intense silence, and the same thing happened all through the German Tyrol. The farther south we advanced the clearer became the weather. The journey across the Brenner is most beautifully picturesque. Up a gradual incline of one in forty the railway takes such frequent and sharp curves that one can see the country all around just as if he were driving in a carriage along a road. For the greater part of the way there is a steep precipice on the one side. On arriving at the summit of the pass, I recognized the inn with the broad roof, the gutters of which conduct the water on the one side into the Black Sea, and that on the other into the Adriatic Sea. From this point the road declines along a steep mountain slope in so roundabout a way that several of the gentlemen who were walking reached the next railway-station long before our train arrived. The vegetation now becomes of quite a southern character. First we see the walnut tree and the vine, and then at Botzen the fig tree and the cypress. We dined at seven o'clock in the evening at Trient; by the light of the moon we could still look at the beautifully constructed roads and the fortress-like Episcopal seat, where three hundred years ago the Tridentinum used to assemble, the decrees of which the infallible pope will no longer acknowledge. The inn at which I stayed must have at one 264 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. time been a mansion. The lofty roomy apartment, in which one could smell the presence of a stove without feeling its warmth, might have served in its day as the reception-room of some high dignitary of the church. With splendid sunshine we continued our journey on the 18th. After traversing the remarkably narrow pass of Verona, we entered upon the plain of Lombardy. At Verona the entire garrison marched out to meet us, and were drawn up in review order while the forts fired salutes. If in the north we met with a silent reception, the more pronounced and hearty seemed to be that which was given us in the south of the Tyrol, and especially in Italy. We obtained a fine view of the Lake of Garda and the snow-covered mountains which surround it, after which we came into the rather monotonous but fertile fields, with their mulberry trees, their vine festoons, and their swiftly flowing canals. At early morning we were already in full uniform (en grand tenue), with stars and ribbons. At Bergamo we had an excellent luncheon, and at Milan the king in person received the emperor. In a long row of more than twenty open carriages at a slow pace we went through the beautiful streets amid the never ceasing cheers of the numerous throng. After the first presentations there was a State dinner, and then illumi nation of the cathedral by white, red, and green Bengal fires in succession. The Palazzo reale is situated on the Piazza del Duomo, where about two hundred thousand people stood closely packed. Notwithstanding the numbers, however, the utmost order and quiet was maintained. No amount of police could bring such a result about in our country. The populace of Milan, too, is a most independent one, and will not allow enthusiasm to be drawn from them by compulsion, yet un- suppressible was the cheering which arose whenever the emperor, accompanied by the king, appeared, as they had to do frequently, on the balcony to express their thanks. The eathedral, which, as is well known, is entirely constructed out of white marble, with the statues which, to the number of over a thousand, adorn it, and its innumerable points and carvings produced, more especially when it was illuminated by red fire, a most fairy-like impression. At a late hour I accompanied de Claer and General Taverna, who had been 1875.] RECEPTION AT MILAN. 265 appointed as my personal attendant — though incognito and in civilian dress — through the magnificent gallery, which was lighted up with thousands of gas jets. On the public squares several musical bands were playing, and the immense multitude of human beings was circulating about quietly and in the most perfect order, without requiring the slightest interference on the part of the official carabineers. It requires a very long cultivation to produce this sort of thing, which is to be found nowhere else except among the northern Italians. On the 19th the unavoidable parade was held; the battalions, drawn up in two lines, and only two hundred and fifty strong, made a very creditable appearance, exhibiting much steadiness and discipline. They filed off in a most peculiar manner, with their eyes left, in order that the view might be kept open for the Loggia, which was occupied by the princesses and ladies. The whole affair produced a very good effect upon the immense square near the old citadel. I caught a fearful cold on the journey to Munich, was rather feverish, and had to go to bed. Steinacker sent me some homoeopathic drops. I only got up again in the evening at seven o'clock, in order to put in an appearance at the State banquet. Already at yesterday's dinner I had not partaken of anything, and after having stayed about ten minutes in the Scala theatre I drove home and went straight to bed. That enormously large house, most brilliantly lighted up, produces a most imposing effect. The boxes are sold at prices which range up to eight hundred francs (£32), and up to the sixth row one only sees evening dress. As may naturally be expected, the reception of the emperor was most cordial and enthusiastic. In consequence of hunger and sleep I feel now somewhat better. Unfortunately, however, we have a dose of the sirocco at present, and it rains unceasingly. We drove to Monza, where we had an excellent lunch, but the hunt could not be proceeded with. It is possible, however, that it may take place to-morrow. Even the lovely park we could only see from the castle. On the other hand, I drove to the remark able old cathedral, where we were shown all the treasures — above all, the iron crown with which forty-five emperors, the last of them being the Emperor Francis, have been crowned. Inside it, underneath jewels and gold, is an iron ring made 266 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. out of the nails with which Christ was fixed to the cross. This evening there is still dinner and the theatre. 21st. — If one has had his coffee at eight o'clock, it is rather a difficult matter to take at ten o'clock a lunch which is a perfect dinner. At all events, when that was over and their majesties had driven off to the hunt at Monza, we had just nice time to explore the town of Milan. And first of all we visited the cathedral opposite to us. A kind of semi- darkness prevails in its interior, and from out of this there shines out in the background only a huge golden cross. The cathedral does not appear to be so very large as it looks from the outside, until one gets right up to the chief altar, under which the remains of Saint Charles Borromeo rest, from which one soon discovers the great extent of the place. The arched roof, which is two hundred feet high, appears, thanks to most clever painting, to be of open work. By means of seemingly never ending steps one at last reaches the roof, which is also of white marble, and from it overlooks the whole forest, so to speak, of carved arches and towerlets. On each of the latter are posted about a dozen statues of saints ; there are altogether about seven thousand figures, though I must confess I did not count them, and each of them is a perfect work of art. A few hundred steps still higher up brings one to the elegant tower, from which at a height of four hundred feet one can overlook the whole of Milan. Unfortunately, although the sun was shining, the mountain range was hidden from our view by a mist. After having again reached the ground in safety, we drove to San Ambrogio, one of the oldest churches in the town, which has been preserved unaltered in its pure Roman style from the fourth century. Count Taverna showed us the well-preserved fresco portrait of his ancestor, with his name inscribed upon it. There is also exhibited here the serpent from Paradise — but in bronze — which is the root of all evil. They showed us mass books dating from the third century, the crypt which served as a place of refuge for the early Christians, and numerous objects of artistic workmanship, or set in precious stones. The gilded mosaics of the absis remind one of St. Mark's Church at Venice. A peculiar impression is produced, when in driving through the thickly populated streets, and among shops and restaurants, one suddenly comes across a long row of columns, which are 1875.] GIFT FROM KING VICTOR EMMANUEL. 267 all that is left of a temple of Minerva. In the Brera we only remained to look at the more important masterpieces, especially the sposalizio of Raphael. Among the newer things most interesting were the portraits of Manzoni and Cavour. The weather was delightful, and so after that we drove to the Corso, which, however, in consequence of the season of the year, was almost empty. In the afternoon I had interesting visits from General Cialdini and the Prime Minister Minghetti. At six o'clock we had dinner, to which I had the honour of taking in the Duchess of Genoa ; and now, at ten o'clock, there is a ball in prospect, to which four thousand persons have been invited, of whom perhaps I do not know forty. The room which I occupy was formerly tenanted by the Napoleon I. when Consul. The gilt bedstead is still ornamented with the French eagles, and in the next room, where Henry sleeps, his Mameluke body may frequently have been stretched. 22nd. — Last night there was a monster ball ; the enormous hall, which was lighted up by several thousands of candles, was already crammed full when the Court and suite entered it. Chairs had been placed all round the room for the ladies, and behind these the gentlemen posted themselves in order that plenty of room might be left for the dancers. The whole floor was covered with a white linen cloth, as they do not have parquetted floors here. This cloth, as well as the trains of the ladies, must render the dancing very difficult. The Prussian gentlemen were the best dancers. There was no possibility of moving about, and at midnight I managed to make good my escape. This morning King Victor Emmanuel sent his chief secretary with orders to present to me a marble bust of more than life-size of his majesty, executed in Carrara marble. Directly afterwards he accepted my visit without any ceremony and in civilian attire. After a lengthy and most cordial conversation, he said, " Embrassez moi," and kissed me with his long moustache on both cheeks. We had intended taking to-day a trip on the Lake of Como, but it has been raining continuously. Our departure is fixed for to-morrow, and should the weather be favourable, which does not at present seem likely, we purpose making the journey to Lecco across the lake. We shall pass one night at Botzen, and then go on without further interruption 268 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. to Berlin, which we expect to reach on the forenoon of Monday, the 25th inst. As I still suffer from a cold, I do not look forward in the least to our journeys by night. In a few days now I shall see you at Berlin, and shall keep what further news I have for verbal communication then. Your brother, Helmuth. To the Same. Rome,* 6th April, 1876. Dear Gusta, Whilst Henry is engaged in ascending the dome of St. Peter this morning, I can in his stead write to you about our stay here. It is impossible to receive more hospitable and cordial treatment. We occupy a suite of rooms in the Palace Cafarelli, replete with everything which luxury and comfort can offer. On my writing-desk in front of me, surrounded by fresh roses and azaleas, stands Mary's photo graph. On my left, through the open balcony doors, into which the sun is shining deliciously, I look down upon a garden full of laurels, stone pines, palms, and flowers, whilst higher up in the distance we see the Palatine and the monster ruins of the Palace of Augustus, which are as extensive as was the whole of Rome originally. Behind that again rise up the Albanian mountains, upon the wooded slopes of which are borne the palaces and villas of Frascati and Grotta Ferrati. The Palace Cafarelli is, as is well known, situated on the Capitoline hill on the site of the former Arx, or citadel, the storming of which was frustrated by the cackling of geese. From the windows on the north side one overlooks the whole of modern Rome, with its numerous churches and domes, palaces and towers, as far as the mighty structure of the Vatican, the castle of St. Angelo, and St. Peter's. The south front commands a view of the Forum Romanum, the Colosseum, the Triumphal Arches of Constantine, Trajan, and Titus, the Baths of Nero and Caracalla, the Campagna, with its aqueducts of several miles in length ; in short, all the past * Moltke, who had been suffering from asthma, wished to spend a few weeks in Italy, and accepted an invitation for himself and his nephew from the German ambassador at Rome, whose wife, nee von Patow, was his godchild. 1876.] VISIT TO ROME. 269 of this eternal city. Her future seems now to turn from the tomb of the apostle prince to the palace of the Quirinal. TJiere in voluntary imprisonment the aged popedom lives out its tough life, here on the basis of a united Italy is built up the seat of government of a highly intelligent people, and a new town with uniform streets, huge official buildings and barracks, and with these modern convents, which maintain most certainly strict rules, distinctive clothing, celibacy, and vows, but that only temporarily and without cells. And all these contrasts, which have grown out of the rule of the emperors, the steadfastness of martyrs, the victories and secularization of the papacy, and finally the idea of a civilized state, are embraced to this day within that Aurelian wall which has already seen a thousand and a half years. In other towns the past has been wiped out by the present; here they have both survived the one side by side with the other. King Victor Emmanuel is at present staying in a villa not far from Florence; but, on the other hand, the crown prince is going to receive me at the Quirinal to-day. The princess we met on the very afternoon of our arrival, when we were making a walking excursion to the Milvischer Bridge. She was walking along, and recognized us at once, so that a further incognito became out of the question; further, the new minister of war has kindly granted me again the assistance of my former companion in Milan, Count Taverna. We trust that Mr. von Keudell will return here from Berlin on Sunday next. For the mean time, his wife takes care that we have everything which is necessary and likely to conduce to our comfort. In the morning we are quite independent, and saunter about to our hearts' content, visiting the most interesting sights. After a second breakfast, which really is a dinner, we make pleasant drives in a comfortable carriage into the Campagna, inspecting there some of the more distantly situated churches or villas. In the evening at half-past six o'clock we dine, after which we apply our selves to a game of patience, and finally, at ten o'clock, after a cup of tea, retire to rest. Our charming hostess has not yet quite recovered from fever, and is obliged still from time to time to take quinine. She is all kindness and hospitality to us. I myself am better, though not yet entirely well. It must not be expected that 270 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. this beautiful climate can work miracles. Whenever I live quietly, I do not feel anything. We can only wait and see what time will bring forth. I hope that you are also having some sunshine and warmth in Berlin. Use the open carriage as much as you can. A little later on the Tiergarten will be looking lovely; the awakening of vegetation to new life is even more beautiful in our northern clime than here, excepting that it takes such a long time coming, and is then so often interrupted by cold and rain. I am already looking forward to Creisau, and trust that Ernestine's children will again thrive there. Hoping that Marienbad will do you as much good as it did last year, Your brother, Helmuth. To the Same. Rome, 19th April, 1876. Dear Gusta, Your letter of the 12th contained for us most de lightful news of home, and I thank you very much for it. I hope from my heart that the water at Marienbad is suiting you as well as last year; it is, however, not the same as if drunk at the source itself. You can also not yet commence taking it. It really seems as if winter does not mean to come to an end this year. The day before yesterday they had snow in Marseilles and Milan, and for the last four days here also it has been pretty bad weather. The tempera ture is not above 12°, rain falls, and the wind even rocks to and fro the heavy black cypresses here on the Capitol. I purpose leaving here for Naples — Hotel Nobile — on Friday, or at latest on Saturday ; there it will doubtless be warmer. Besides, we do not care to impose ourselves too much on the kind hospitality of the dear Keudells. We could not possibly have fared better than we have been doing for the last fifteen days. To-night we are invited to dine with the Duke of Altenburg — unfortunately at seven o'clock — and we have promised to-morrow to attend a fete of the German artists. After that will be the moment for putting an end to our stay here. We have already seen to the fullest extent all the many remarkable things which Rome contains. 1876.] EXCURSIONS ROUND ROME. 271 I am unable to express myself as altogether satisfied with my state of health. Whenever I ascend the eighty steps which lead to our apartments I get quite out of breath. That the seat of the complaint is the stomach I have not the least doubt about. When I fast my sufferings soon disappear, and yet I do not believe that I shall ever be able to get entirely rid of them. Towards the end of May it will be sure to become milder at home, and then it will be nice to see the trees in bloom at Creisau; to Henry and myself, in truth, it will be a second spring. We will then gather together as many relations as will come ; there is indeed room for all, particularly for Ernestine and her children, to whom it does so much good. In the autumn, when I have to go to the manoeuvres, you can go to Diirkheim in the Rhine Palatinate, to try the not particularly pleasant grape cure. Bulwer's " Last Days of Pompeii " will interest me greatly, when shortly we go to see the recent excavations on the very spot, as well as Vesuvius, which did the deed. That great museum, mother Earth, has nursed in her bosom a whole town, in exactly the same state it was in eighteen centuries ago, when it was buried alive on a single day in the midst of its busy life. The past has been caught here in flagranti, and brought again to light. Of my Milanese acquaintances I have met again here Menabrea, Cialdini, and Bertole Viale ; I have also made the acquaintance of the new Ministers Depretis and Mezzacapo, all of whom were invited to luncheon at the Keudells'. Over there the dear sun is shining quite bright and warm into my windows, the freshest green covers the wide stretching Campagna, out of which stare at us the ruins of a past world, the high arches of the endless aqueducts, the numerous tombs which in the Middle Ages served as castles, and the small huts which indicate the narrow life to which the present age has descended, and which are like swallows' nests sticking to gigantic ruins. Under our balcony flourishes quite a forest of azaleas, and round the fountain is " the myrtle quiet, and high the laurel stands." There is also there a palm tree which was planted by Frederick William IV., and whieh swings its branches about rather disagreeably in the wind, while a white and yellow rose covers the whole as far as it 272 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. has climbed with thousands of flowers. All this tempts one out of doors, and I must now conclude with most heartfelt greetings. Helmuth. To the Same. Naples, 2nd May, 1876. Dear Gusta, I will try whether I can with one of these wretched steel pens write you a few words before our departure from here, which is fixed for to-morrow. Henry is away just now, climbing the monastery of San Martino, which pleasure I have had to renounce on account of my asthma. The most convenient for me have been the excursions by steamer in the lovely bay. When we went to Capri we had rather a rough sea, so that several ladies had to offer up their sacrifices to Neptune, and the dark blue waves threw up snow-white foam against the steep rocky shore. The steamer got duly to land, and a large number of very little boats rocked about around us in the hope of being commissioned to bring us to the azure grotto. To me this seemed quite impossible, for one could plainly see that each of the bigger waves reached the roof of the entrance, which was only from three to four feet large, though when the water is calm it lies, comparatively speaking, high. An attempt was, however, determined upon. We laid ourselves flat in the bottom of the nutshell, while the guides, who are skilled in this sort of thing, waited for a moment between the flowing back of a wave from the grotto, and the pushing towards it of another from the outside. " Corragio per voi e Macaroni per noi ! " they cried, and flap ! we had passed in under the low entrance ; but not, however, without my hat being transformed into a chapeau claque. The extreme narrowness of the entrance does not allow of the light penetrating into the lofty and capacious hall, which must certainly have a depth of about one hundred yards. The illumination of this rocky vault is but the reflex of the sun's rays out of the clear blue water of the sea, but the effect is most enchanting. This spectacle cannot be thoroughly enjoyed, however, on account of the thought that one has to get out of it again. The waves inside foamed continuously, filling up the entire entrance, and it has some times happened that travellers have had to remain here for 1876.] VESUVIUS. — SORRENTO. 273 two days waiting for a calm sea. But, in consequence of the agility which our boatmen displayed in seizing the proper moment, we soon got out of it again, and could shake the water out of our clothing. Only a very few of the travellers made the trial. I find it very tiring, after having taken a delightful walk on the promenade of the Villa Reale by the sea, to have to climb up one hundred and sixty steps before I can reach my apartment. Certainly, however, the view from up there is most beautiful. Each window has its marble balcony. On the left stands menacingly on the height the Castle of St. Elmo, with its stout walls and battlements; just in front of us we have Vesuvius, which towers high above the number less flat roofs and domes of the town, but which favours us with nothing very extraordinary except a white cloud of steam; while on the right the eye wanders over the bay to Castell a Mare and Sorrento, where, owing to the clear atmo sphere, and notwithstanding the distance of three miles, one can even distinguish the different houses. Vesuvius is in such a passive state that one would hardly think that it had ever destroyed whole towns and districts; we did not on this account consider it worthy of a visit, but have contented ourselves with looking at its dark lava cone from different points of view below. The most beautiful road in my opinion is that which leads from Castell a Mare along the high rocky slopes to the really enchanting Sorrento. Deep gorges which have been cut perpendicularly out of the white tuff, are crossed by high viaducts; far below lies the blue sea, hemmed in by the silvery stripes of the breakers which surge against most immense rocky masses. The mountains are planted a great way up with olive trees, among which monasteries and villas shine forth, while the roadside residences lie buried among the orange groves, which, although in full bloom, are also laden with an extraordinary quantity of their golden fruit. From out of their shade one comes all of a sudden upon the terrace of one of the many excellent inns which are here, and sees before him a rapid perpendicular fall of one hundred feet into the glistening sea, which can be reached by subterraneous passages. I think we shall upon our return journey probably stay at Lucerne for a few days' rest. VOL. II. T 274 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. We shall look forward to finding at the poste restante there letters with, I trust, good news from you all. Tell us all about the weather and the vegetation. It would be a pity to miss the time when all the trees are in bloom at Creisau. Things there are generally about eight days later than in Berlin. Henry has come in from his hot excursion ; we ordered our dinner for three o'clock, and want to drive afterwards through the Pausilippo Grotto to Puzzuoli and back along the splendid Mergellina. Kindest remembrances also to my faithful de Claer. Helmuth. To the Same. Lucerne, 13th May, 1876. Dear Gusta, I have received here your letter addressed to Naples, and a later one of the 5th of this month. Concerning your household plans, I agree to everything; make all your arrangements just as you think best. I think that I shall arrive at Creisau with Henry somewhere about the 20th of this month, and I am of opinion that you should not leave the warm house at Berlin much sooner. At any rate, let Henry heat your rooms as well as mine a few days beforehand. As regards my health, I am at present very well, except that the asthma from which I have been suffering does not seem to have got very much allayed by my journey. When my stomach is empty I do not feel anything, but after having my breakfast or dinner, merely moving about my room suffices to bring on severe rheumatic pains, first in my palate and tongue, and then in my breast and left arm. Then if I have to walk quickly or go upstairs, I loose my breath entirely, though it gets all right again in a minute if I keep still. Ask Dr. Fuhrmann to solve this problem. I can save everything else to tell you by word of mouth, and shall now close with affectionate remembrances to all relations and friends. Helmuth. To the Same. Berlin, 15th September, 1876. Dear Gusta, Best wishes for your birthday to-morrow. I hope that your indisposition will be quite over by that time, and your whole household so far recovered that you may be able 1876.] STAY AT CREISAU. 275 to spend a happy day together. Perhaps you will be going on some pleasant excursion if the weather allows of it. Beautiful sunny days alternate here with rain aud cold, and so it is highly probable that the grand parade of the Illrd Army Corps to-day will be spoiled. I asked to be excused from attending this in order that I might be all right for the coming field manoeuvres, where my presence is absolutely necessary. On the whole, I think, I am now quite restored to my former self. Dr. Fuhrmann is going to try some new experiment on me later on. In the next place I have to accompany the emperor to Stuttgart, and then I am invited to the unveiling of a monument at Freiburg in Baden, so that I shall not be free again until the beginning of October. There are many reasons why I should still like to pass that month at Creisau; for example, the laying out of the garden, the plantations, hunts, etc. Our temperature here is only 10°, but a cheerful fire in the room makes it very cosy. What a pity that we have not these open fire places in Creisau. To the potatoes and turnips the heavy rains will no doubt still do good; but I should like to see the third hay crop brought safely under shelter. I dare say the rape fields are now again quite green, and that the clover is in heaps. Farewell for to-day, dear Gusta. With love to all the relations. Helmuth. To his Nepheiv. Creisau, 2nd October, 1876. Dear Henry, After the rain which lasted all day yesterday, and also the whole night through, we have to-day a clear blue sky, some wind, but sunshine, of which I am very glad on account of the Parchim affair.* As it has become much cooler (5°), we may also expect better weather. At Liegnitz we had an excellent dinner in the Rautenkranz — caviare, asparagus, and Josefshofer. After dinner I slept until six o'clock, when I continued my journey to Schweidnitz. I have not been able yet to look round the place. My room is comfortably warm. More very soon, and best love. Helmuth. * The statue of Moltke, by Sculptor Brunner, was to be unveiled at Parchim. 276 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Sister. Creisau, 27th October, 1876. Dear Gusta, Warm thanks for your good wishes; may they all come to pass. There remains still so much to be done here in Creisau that I cannot tear myself away just yet. I engaged ten labourers from the neighbourhood at fifteen silber- groschen, and under the supervision of the forest keeper, fifty-six hundred young oak trees were transplanted, so that the Mountain garden has been turned quite into a nursery. This afternoon the Barn garden will be assailed, where, too, everything has to be transplanted. From there I shall also sell several hundreds of young trees. After that we shall see to the roadside plantations through the long wood, so that next year you will drive through a park plantation of three quarters of a mile in length. The pine-apple house is quite finished, and besides the young shoots there have been planted out four hundred plants at twenty silbergroschen each, which will begin to yield next year already. The mill does its duty, and two fountains can dabble for several hours daily in front of the verandah near the elms, which will amuse little Helsa. The basins, and a third in the kitchen garden, enable the gardeners more easily to water. I had water also conducted into both the hot-houses. The winter crops are very promising, and I shall at last be able, in con sequence of the good manure, to derive some profit from the estate. The result of the hunt was a very modest one — fifty hares, one deer, and one partridge. I send you for the present a couple of hares; the clergyman and the school master have also received some. The weather was delightful, the views from the different heights enchanting, the dinner splendid, and all the guests thoroughly pleased. Count Bethusy and Count Harrach stayed overnight. Yesterday morning the band of Schweidnitz came marching along, the schoolmaster behind it, and lastly the sisters with their troop. Mamsell provided mountains of bread and butter and two casks of beer, and all, even the smallest, went home satisfied. Then the staff officers of Schweidnitz and Reichenbach presented themselves. In the evening Countess Piickler paid me a visit. 1877.] VISIT TO STRASSBURG. 277 Since the hunt the sky has been covered, and we have only 7°, but the rooms are splendidly warm. To-day it seems as if the sun might shine. Henry is sure to write to you himself with his customary regularity. Please give Ernestine my love and thanks for her kind letter. You, of course, give her all the news you have of Creisau ; she interests herself so nicely in it. I had a very pleasant note from Hedwig Keudell, from Vienna; besides this, I have a pile of answers on my mind, and therefore I shall close, with best love. Your brother, Helmuth. To his Nephew. Strassburg, 2nd May, 1877. Dear Henry, The fine weather, upon which you have been con gratulating us, has not yet made its appearance here ; perhaps in Berlin, too, it has again become just as dreadfully cold. We arrived at Strassburg amidst rain and snow, and I do not expect that, with this cutting east wind, we can have more than four or five degrees of warmth. The vegetation is undoubtedly much farther advanced that it is in Berlin. Near Frankfurt the rape and the cherry trees were already in bloom ; here already are the lilac trees. The worst of it is that one cannot have a warm room here. I think that I have burned in my room here half a klafter of wood, but the more I heat it the more do I feel the draught coming through both my balcony doors. All I can complain about certainly is only cramp in the legs, which last night forced me to run about in my cold rooms. It is rather astonishing that one's own muscles can rebel against one's will. I enjoy, on the other hand, a very excellent appetite, which to some extent reminds me of that of my nephew Moltke. I must conclude, as my thoughts are abroad, and this horrid sharp steel pen must be dipped into the ink at almost every second word. 3rd. — The reception of the emperor surpassed all expecta tions. The town was festively decorated with flags, banners, and evergreens, and the streets crowded with people, who received the emperor with vociferous cheers. There were only a few houses from which the frondenrs (grumblers) 278 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. witnessed the gay scene through closed Venetian blinds. It rejoiced me above all to-day to see the country people — the peasants on horseback to the number of about two hundred in their national costume, and the women in carts all covered with evergreens — who had come a distance of many a mile. At every fort they stood closely packed together. The younger generation, who were undergoing their term of service, wore their military caps with pride. Whole schools paraded, even religious ones, with schoolmasters and clergy at their head. I visit the cathedral every day. The emperor was conducted over it yesterday by Bishop Rasz and about fifty of the clerical body, and to-night all the architectural lines of this huge structure were illuminated by numerous lamps, and subsequently the whole of the building was lighted up with Bengalese fire. The populace behaves every where with the most perfect good nature. Nowhere is there any noise or rowdyism among the dense masses of people. Accommodating and pleasant, they form a real contrast to the inhabitants of Berlin. In the Aula of the university splendid speeches were delivered by Professor Kundt, and the under rector, Baumgarten. We were also invited by the students to a Kommers (drinking bout) in the Tivoli, where the crown prince behaved most excellently. Poor General Fransecky is in great pain, and cannot go anywhere. He lent me a very good horse for the parade. Everything went off very well except that a colonel was very badly thrown, and had to be carried away. Her majesty the empress arrives to-morrow. With much love. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Sister. Benrath, 7th September, 1877. Dear Gusta, I was very much delighted to receive your letter from peaceful Creisau here amidst the constant turmoil of the Court and camp life,* the full details of which you have doubtless read in the newspapers. It is a pity that the * The Vllth and VIHth Army Corps had been having some grand emperor's manoeuvres on the Rhine. 1878.] AT THE REICHSTAG IN BERLIN. 279 weather is so unsettled. On the day of the parade it was rainy and cold. I caught a cold in consequence, and was terribly afraid that my lumbago would recur; fortunately, however, the complaint has passed away, notwithstanding the extraordinary amount of dining and mixing of liquors in which I have been indulging. About yesterday's fete at the " Malkasten " the newspapers will give full details; it was fairy like, and we actually vent into the open air without our overcoats ! Fortunately it did not rain, but to-day we got another drenching. To-morrow evening we leave here for the castle of Briihl near Cologne, where new fetes are being prepared. It is late, so I close. With best love. Helmuth. To the Same. Briihl, 15th September, 1877. Dear Gusta, I hope that these hasty lines, containing my best wishes for your birthday, will reach you by Sunday. May you live to spend this day yet many a year at our peaceful Creisau, where you distribute order and tranquillity in the house, and benevolence abroad. Up to the present time I have been able to successfully endure the exertions of the manoeuvres, but I am beginning to feel that I am becoming too old for this sort of thing, and I should much rather end my days in complete retirement at Creisau. Henry is sure to send you constant news. I am very glad that Ernestine is at last rid of her influenza, and that the two little girls thrive so splendidly. Please give my love to all. Now I must close, for we have to go at once. Again, sincerest good wishes from Your brother, Helmuth. To his Nephew. Berlin, Tuesday, 21st May, 1878. Dear Henry, Unfortunately I shall be obliged to stay here longer than I expected; I shall most probably not be able to come to Creisau before Sunday, perhaps only on Wednesday, the 280 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. 29th, as at Whitsuntide, for several decrees have still to be attended to in the Reichstag. Since your departure we have here also had an excessive heat, and in the evenings slight thunderstorms and rain. On Sunday we made a delightful excursion from Potsdam by way of Glienicke to the Peacock Island (by land). Yesterday, the 20th of May, was again a most raw cold day. I dined with Prince Plesz. During the night it has rained pretty heavily, and the thermometer is only standing at 8°. I hope that Creisau also may come in for some rain. The Tier garten is quite refreshed and very beautiful, but we are obliged to pass half the day in the Reichstag, listening to monotonous speeches. With best love, and looking forward to as early a reunion as possible. Helmuth, To his Nephew* Berlin, 17th September, 1878. I received yesterday, dear Henry, your letter of the 13th. You have in all respects had a favourable journey there, but I am glad that your mamma has been able to support the very tiring voyage. Did you, at Botzen, notice the wonderful sea-green Dolomite mountains, lying northward? How do you get to Meran from Botzen? Is there a post service, or had you to take a carnage? Are the grapes ripe? I hope that you have already taken some rambles in the magnificent chestnut woods. It is very pleasant indeed that you have met Professor Kiel. Have you a piano at the Pension? As regards your journey home, study the route from Meran upwards, over the Malser Heide to Finstermiinz, and thence by small mountain carriages to the Upper Engadine. Tharasp and St. Moritz are exquisite points ; one can drive to the very foot of the glaciers, and over perfectly even ground, along the lake to the Maloja Pass, whence one descends by endless zig-zags, as if down a flight of stairs, into warm Italy, to Chiavenna. Then you have the Lake of Como, the most beautiful of the Italian lakes, and can either go to the Lago Maggiore via Lugano, or direct from Como to Verona. * The above accompanied his mother to Meran, where she had been ordered to take the grape-cure. 1878.] ARMY MANOEUVRES AT KASSEL. 281 I sit the whole day in the Reichstag. The law regarding Socialism has, after very lively debates, been referred to-day to a committee, which will want about a fortnight to consider it. For the final voting I am unfortunately compelled to remain here, and October will begin before then. I have handed over 1,739,000 marks to the crown prince.* Minister Eulenburg quite agrees that that sum should be employed for the forming an institution for aged and infirm workpeople, and has already given orders for the drawing up of a scheme. It looks as if the emperor is going to appear among the troops; he has already gone out on horseback. It is growing late, and I shall end my hasty pages with love and best wishes. Your uncle, Helmuth. P.S. — The horses have to-day started for Wabern with the ordinance ; I shall follow to-morrow evening, or early the day after to-morrow. To his Sister. Kassel,t 29th September, 1878. Dear Gusta, Your letter of the 18th inst. must have crossed my answer. I trust that it duly came into your hands. On my return from the manoeuvres, which, by the way, were most successfully ended, I caught an inflammation of the scalp, which has kept me in bed for the last six days. I have a clever doctor, and the most careful nursing at home; that is, at the Villa Hentschel. Do not disturb yourself in your beautiful place, and do not let me stand in the way of the interesting journey you had projected. I hope very soon to be able to send you good news regarding my health ; already I feel much better. Helmuth. * After the attempt on the emperor's life, subscriptions were raised over the entire German empire by a committee of which Moltke was president. The sum so obtained was distributed, under the name of Wilhelmsspende, among institutions for the aged working classes. f Where the manoeuvres of the Xlth Army Corps took place. 282 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To the Same. Kassel, 6th October, 1878. Dear Gusta, I prefer addressing these lines directly to Vienna to make sure that they will duly reach your hands, so that your fears on my behalf may quite be set at rest. My indisposition was erysipelas, an entirely painless but long- lasting and bothersome complaint. That most clever doctor, consulting physician Wild, recommends the greatest care, and so I have been kept in bed for the last fortnight. At last this rose, the last but not the most beautiful of summer, has faded, and now only a little fraction of it remains to be seen. To-morrow accordingly, I leave my bed, and on Wednesday I shall go on to Berlin, in order to be present at the final vote on the law regarding Socialism. I shall start at one o'clock, and arrive in the evening at nine o'clock. I have received from my kind hosts here all the attention that I could possibly desire. You will surely stay a few days at Vienna, and I think it would then be best for us both to make for Berlin at once, where I hope we may meet well and happy. With best love to Henry, and trusting that your beautiful tour may come to a lucky close. Helmuth. To the Same. Creisau, 31st May, 1879. Dear Gusta, From the newspapers I learn that you still had a very heavy downpour of rain yesterday; here we did not have any at all, and it was beautiful sunshine ; indeed I have never before seen the mountains so clear. There is still a good deal of snow on the slopes, although it rained here every day. The weirs are overflowing; the meadows show a most luxurious growth, and the crops are progressing splendidly. The rape is in full bloom, and the rye is heavy in its ears. The trees have blossomed most beautifully, including many even of those in the plantation, and the firs are all full of light green points. Lilac is abundant, and the pink May thorns begin to bloom. 1879.] MANOEUVRES AT STETTIN. 283 The railway train was quite full. At Liegnitz I had a very excellent dinner in the Crown. The sister came with the children for a hunt after May bugs. Yesterday they delivered over two bushels of these insects, in return for which they received two Metz bonbons. These animals have not as yet worked much damage. The new house for the workmen looks very stately against the dark background of the trees in the Brauer garden. The schoolmaster is absent, and his juveniles have a holiday. Henry might enter my name in the Czar of Russia's book. With best love. Helmuth. To the Same. Stettin,* 12th September, 1879. Dear Gusta, We have just returned from the grand parade of the Ilnd Army Corps. Everything went off exceedingly well. The weather, which was yesterday cold and rainy, changed into the brightest sunshine; no dust whatever, and agreeably cool. I really did not know what to do about my big chestnut ; he was so run down that I could not mount him in such a melee. I had, therefore, to borrow Henry's chestnut, which got through its parade, stepping quite splendidly. The case is this f — you have to pass the emperor at a steady pace, amidst bands playing, and the drumming and waving of standards, but almost immediately after you must get up beside him by a sharp gallop to the right, which, with a horse not specially trained for it, is a much more difficult thing than it looks. The troops were in excellent condition, and the emperor was very well pleased. We are very comfortably quartered here, as we were also at Konigsberg and Danzig; fine large rooms in an old Patrician house on the Roszmarkt, splendid bed, and more to eat and drink than one requires. Each dinner with the emperor is a trial of abstinence to me. It is not difficult to support one such dinner, but when it comes to twenty-one dinners one after the other, one has to be very careful, more * Imperial manoeuvres of the Ilnd Army Corps. t Moltke headed his regiment, the Colberg Grenadier Guards No. 9, on the parade before the emperor. 284 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. especially with the different kinds of wine. These festivities, which follow each other without intermission, are much more exhausting than the manoeuvres. About these you will read quite enough in the newspapers. The most interesting was the visit to the fleet in fine, calm weather. Many thanks for the good news from Creisau. On Sunday, when you go to Rosalienthal, we shall be engaged launching a man-of-war, and afterwards getting through a monster dinner. Love to Ernestine and the children; may they all enjoy their quiet stay. Your brother, Helmuth. To his Niece. Mullheim,* 5th October, 1879. Dear Ernestine, I thank you very much for your kind letter of the first of the month. I am sincerely glad that the stay at Creisau has given you and the children so much pleasure, but I cannot see why you should leave before Henry and I return. When that will be I cannot say with any certainty — hardly before the middle of the month. All the end of last month and the beginning of this we had not only cold, but rain. It is still cool, but exquisitely sunny, save that until midday a thick mist lies on the Rhine valley. When, however, the sun breaks through it is glorious in this enchantingly beautiful country. You will find Mullheim on the map on the east bank of the Rhine, only three miles from Basle, in the fruitful plain that lies between the mighty green stream and the foot of the Black forest. To-day I am thinking of riding to Baden- weiler on the mountains, said to be the warmest spot in Germany, on account of its sheltered position and its hot springs. I only hope that in rough Silesia you will still have some fine autumn days. I am surprised to hear that there the vines have ripened. In Alsace the prospect seems bad — very little, and, what there is, mostly diseased; a real * With these manoeuvres were connected the journey of the general staff to Alsace and Baden. 1879.] DESIRE FOR RETIREMENT. 285 misfortune for the wine-growers, for there, even on the plains, whole square miles are covered with vineyards. I am curious to know if the grapes on the porch have ripened too, and if the big pears on the wall in the kitchen garden have done well which I set there four years ago, and had tied up this summer. Poor — — ! I am afraid they have many troubles. But in what family are there none? You also have your share. "In every family there is a skeleton." Another's breast is to every one of us a great mystery, and what passes there is the generally unknown reason of his outward conduct. We should therefore be lenient to all. Now I beg of you to give my best love to mamma, and to hold in affectionate remembrance Your uncle Helmuth. To his Sister. Schlettstadt, 3rd October, 1879. Dear Gusta, I received the last news of you at Stettin. Since then the manoeuvres at Strassburg and the emperor's journey have both come to an end. At first I was really afraid that I should not be able to go through all of it. However, thanks be to God, it has been done, though with the greatest exertion, and it is the last time. Now I can take more care of myself; but I do wish from my heart that I may be able to spend what little time yet remains of my life in perfect quietness, and that I may be allowed to retire into a modest darkness. The future, and that perhaps a very near one, may bring about situations which I feel I am unable any longer to support. It is truly a most remarkable circumstance that from the beginning to the end the emperor's journey was favoured with the most delightful weather, and that without any break, and that from the day that it closed we should have nothing but constant cold, fog, and rain, so that next to nothing can be seen of the beautiful country through which we are travelling. There is nothing more unpleasant and more unhealthy than a cold room. In Colmar, where we stayed for five days, they have only fireplaces ; here, however, I have fortunately found a stove, and can therefore obtain a 286 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. comfortable temperature. Henry has no doubt told you all about our excursions in the Vosges mountains. We had a cold but towards evening clear day, so that we could see from the top of the forest all the valleys with their villages, and all the ruined castles on the summits of the mountains. The roads, which run along the mountain slopes and have frequent windings, are constructed with such technical correctness that one can drive down at a rapid pace without using the brake. If the sun should smile upon us, we will then make several more similar excursions — excursions, too, in which duty can be combined with pleasure. Henry is taking the greatest care of me, and the new servant has stood the test excellently during the whole four weeks' journey. My love to all. Your brother, Helmuth. To the Same. Baden-Baden,* 14th October, 1879. Dear Gusta, You have probably been in a quite unpleasant state of uncertainty as to whether you were to go to Berlin or to remain at Creisau. Jenny f telegraphed to me, instead of simply writing to you, asking if she might come to Creisau ; she knows that she is always welcome, and I presume she is already there. The wonderfully beautiful surroundings, the delightful sunny days, and the great amiability of the emperor and grand duke have kept us here longer than was intended. For to-morrow, however, I have refused all further invitations, and we shall travel to Wiirzburg. On Thursday I shall then proceed to Dresden to pay a long-projected visit to the King of Saxony. If he is there, I shall stay over Friday, and arrive at Schweidnitz on Saturday evening. If we still get some fine autumn days, I should like to arrange another hunt, in order to see my neighbours. All else by word of mouth ; therefore, please God, to our joyful meeting ! Helmuth. * When Moltke arrived at Freiburg in the course of the journey of the general staff, he received by messenger a communication from Prince Bismarck, requesting him to lay before the emperor his views concerning an alliance between Germany and Austria. Moltke therefore left immediately for Baden-Baden, where the emperor was then staying. t The third daughter of his sister-in-law Jeanette, married to Chamberlain von Rumohr, of Rundhof. 1880.] COUNTRY LIFE AT CREISAU. 287 To his Sister-in-law. Berlin, 27th October, 1879. Dear Jeanette, Warmest thanks for your birthday wishes. My stay in Dresden was very short ; I had to go on to Berlin that same evening. But it was a great pleasure to me to see Sophia and Polenz * in their pleasant home. Unfortunately I missed you there, but to my great surprise found the Rumohrs, whom I regret I was unable to receive at Creisau. After an excellent breakfast they escorted me back over the new bridge, and the splendid surroundings looked their finest in the bright sunshine. The king had summoned me to an audience, and yesterday he sent me his portrait. It makes a perfect pendant to a portrait of our crown prince, and will be an ornament to Creisau, of which I hope you will convince yourself next year. It is so long since you were there that I am sure you will be pleased at the growth of my many plantations. To be sure, the chapel mound looks somewhat bare now, as I have had all the bushes cleared away, which consisted only of brambles. But in their stead I have had pines planted, so that in future the dear chapel will be surrounded with green even in winter. For the present good-bye, and to our speedy meeting. Your old uncle, Helmuth. To his Nephew. Creisau, Monday evening, 1880. Dear Henry, Early in the morning it was cold, but afterwards. it turned out a nice warm day. The garden is in good order, and looks quite different to what it used to be. The pine-apples have grown enormously, but only a few of them will this year yield fruit. The chapel has been beautifully decorated with flowers. You will find the surroundings rather bare ; I had the bad oak shrubs removed, and in their place about a thousand young firs have been planted out. It will only take a few years before the chapel will show to. * The second daughter of Moltke's sister-in-law, and her husband, Colonel von Polenz. 288 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. its best advantage with its dark background. From there I walked along the new road through the long wood ; it is really well worth seeing when the stately old oak trees are in full verdure. At Sister Selma's * there was quite a com motion; several cartloads of sand had been thrown on the road, and the whole company were busy transporting this in their little wheelbarrows to their playground, where they made mountains of it. Dinner tete-a-tete with myself — chicken broth, asparagus, and ham, with excellent Moselle. At two o'clock I went fox-hunting. In the background we found the castle Malepartus. The two dachshunde could hardly be restrained. One was let loose, and barked, which led us to presume that Master Reynard was at home; he did not seem, however, inclined to receive visitors, and quickly closed his doors. We tried accordingly to dig him out from above, the exit being in the mean time closed with spades. The besieged kept quiet until the last moment, when the pioneers of the enemy were close upon the ceiling of his drawing-room. Then suddenly a little head appeared close to the spade. The dogs rushed at it, and now the discovery was made that the supposed fox was a polecat. This animal offered a strong resistance; both dogs bled, yet showed the most extraordinary stubbornness. It took them, however, quite ten minutes to get the mastery over the enemy. No one can have any idea what an amount of damage these creatures of prey can do. Only a few days ago all that was found in a fox covert was a young fox, while in the larder of Madame Reynard were the heads and skins of twenty-four young hares, two weasels, one hamster, and field mice by the scores ; I could not have believed it had I not myself seen the whole basketful. In the evening I watered the lawn for an hour and a half. Although the height of the basin is but small, yet the pressure is so great that the whole lawn can be reached with a hose of one hundred feet in length. I then thoroughly enjoyed some bread and butter, radishes, buttered eggs, and tea. (Without Signature.) * Moltke had built an infant school at Creisau. His own infancy had been a very sad one. _ His exceeding kindness towards all the children of his relations and the interest which he took in the Oberlin affair show how much he tried, as far as lay in his power, to save children from sad impressions such as those which had overshadowed his whole life. 1880.] SPRING AT CREISAU. 289 To his Sister. Creisau, 9th May, 1880. Dear Gusta, It has been raining here for eight days to such an extent that everything is under water. In front of my windows the meadow forms a lake all the way to the forge. The canal is quite inundated. The Peile rushes past beneath my windows quite a broad stream, and it is still rising, so that the paths in the park, which have just been completed, must undoubtedly be totally destroyed. Then again, we have a temperature of only 4° in the open air, and in my room, notwithstanding the fires, it is only 12°, though in the dining-room fortunately it is 15°. About country pleasures one cannot under such circumstances think, unless indeed the holy gentlemen of Pancratius intend to present us with frost, which would give us a splendid skating rink. I shall try with high water-boots to wade through the courtyard to the chapel. The school has not been closed, but I hear that eighty children are down with the measles, so that the infant school has dissolved of its own accord. Everything is still very backward; the acacias, oaks, and ashes are still nearly bare. In the park the backs of the seats project above the floods, and the cow-shed affords the best promenade. Of course everything can change in a few days. This uninviting news is all I have at present to give you. Luckily I have plenty of work with me, and hope to-day to heat the dining-room up to a temperature fit for human beings. Best love. Yours, Helmuth. To his Nephew. Creisau, 21st July, 1880. Dear Henry, Colonel Hassel will have sent you without delay the news of your promotion. A pair of major's epaulets have been ordered, and you will be able to receive them yourself on your return to Berlin. I hope that the pay also will follow soon after. We are visited here daily, or rather, it should be said nightly, by violent thunderstorms, with a sultry atmosphere, VOL. II. tj 290 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. and we cannot help thinking, therefore, that the sojourn on the rock in the sea * must be exceedingly refreshing. I trust that the first bath agreed with you. No doubt you have quite enough waves; I only regret that I cannot be there to share them. Here everything is all right; the rape is safely under cover, and there is also an abundant hay and clover harvest. At present they are cutting the rye, but with the constant alternation of rain and heat, we shall require to have a good quantity of good luck in order to bring it safely under cover. The children are in a flourishing condition; a merry-go- round behind the brewery is at present the chief attraction. Mary fetches herself a sofa-cushion, and sits on the big gun, knitting stockings. With best love from all, Your uncle, Helmuth. To the Same. Creisau, 24th July, 1880. Dear Henry, We are very pleased to see from your letter that everything goes on so favourably in Heligoland. As the first baths agreed so well with you the remainder of them will also no doubt have the very best result. I regret that I am not allowed any longer to take any, otherwise I too should be delighted to come to Heligoland. We have still thunderstorms here every other day, as well as the most formidable variations of temperature. We must put forward our best exertions to make use of the few dry days by bringing- in the harvest safely. With kind remembrances to Willie^ and Dreszler,f Your uncle, Helmuth. To the Same. Creisau, 2nd August, 1880. Dear Henry, If you can be here by Sunday, the 8th, at latest,, you can join us on a very fine excursion to the Tatra * Moltke's nephew had gone to Heligoland for sea bathing, taking his nephew Willie with him. t A composer who frequented Moltke's house for many years, and indeed played to him not many minutes before his death. 1880.] RAINY HOLIDAY IN AUSTRIA. 291 Mountains in Hungary. I cannot wait for you beyond Monday, the 9th, at the very outside ; indeed, I should much like to start if possible on the Sunday. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Sister. Gastein, 15th August, 1880. Dear Gusta, The many reports in the papers about the inunda tions and destruction have made you, I doubt not, anxious ; however, we arrived here at midday to-day in good health, though not without having had to undergo several distressing difficulties. What a good thing it is that we did not carry out our plan of travelling in the Tatra mountains, as the devastation has been worst in that direction. The first day of our journey passed with tolerably good weather, and without any other disturbance except this, that all our luggage was sent to a different railway-station in Vienna to that by which we were going. We put up at the Hotel Wunsch (by recommendation,) and, strange coincidence, it was the former Hotel Frankfurt, and I occupied the same rooms which I did forty years ago when, returning from Turkey and suffering from the Danube fever, I was laid up there for over six weeks. The next day we sauntered about in Vienna during the whole day, and accomplished a great deal. Unfortunately the grand opera was still closed, and our ambassador also had not yet returned. The weather was dull, and sometimes it rained. On Thursday we drove in pouring rain through a lovely part of the country to the Lake of Traun. In the hope of being able to make the charming trip across the lake on the morrow — perhaps by good weather — we stayed overnight at Gmiinden in the new and elegant Hotel Austria (Vienna prices), but the following day also brought nothing but rain, and the high Traunstein was wrapt in clouds. The trip was nevertheless very pretty. On landing at Ebensee we received the unpleasant news that the river Traun had interrupted all further communication ; that the railway was destroyed and the road inundated to the depth of a foot. At last, by offering a high sum of money, we succeeded in getting a carriage, 292 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. which was ready to transport us farther on our journey. The burgomaster of the place took the coachman's seat, but God alone knows what interest he had in wading on in front of us up to his hips in water right through the worst places. A poor fellow was picked up on the road, and taken with us, and he had to walk beside the horses' heads whenever the road seemed dangerous. At last we reached Ischl, but there also there was no railway communication, and so we had to pass the night there. The whole journey was under water, and the stream offered an interesting aspect, debris of bridges being carried down by headlong rapidity. In the evening I attended a concert in the Kasino, and the satis factory news arrived that the express train would try to start next day at twelve. Luckily this did take place. Highly de lighted we were the next forenoon to see the sun again after so long an absence, although it did rain every now and then. We went for a lovely walk in the beautiful environs. At midday we started; we had a saloon-carriage, which was quite open, and the last carriage of the train, so that we were able to get a splendid view of the country all around. It was the grandest railway tour that I have ever made. Past the Lake of Hallstadt, then along the foaming Traun upwards between mountains that seem to reach to the skies, and at last by a steep descent into the valley of the Enns, where again we fell in with inundations and rain, and down for over a thousand feet into the Salzachthal, where we passed the night at Lend, in quarters as dear as they were bad. This morning we walked through the Klamm, and waited for the express coach, which duly landed us here about half- past one o'clock all well. Only for old acquaintance sake, however, did I obtain a small room in Straubinger's Hotel. The day after to-morrow I shall be able to get a good apart ment on the ground floor. We soon started to go about, drank tea, and laid three Patiences to decide whether we were going to have good weather. All three were favourable, but nevertheless it has kept on raining until now. I should like to know if you also have this continuous rain, in which case it will be a bad look-out for our wheat. I hope that you are well, and that we shall soon have good news of you. With best love to all. Your brother, Helmuth. 1880.] TAKING BATHS AT GASTEIN. 293 To his Nephew. Gastein, 20th August, 1880. Dear Henry, Since I despatched my letter we have had really nice weather; that is to say, it rains every now and then, and sometimes we are quite hidden in the clouds, but we have also beautiful sunshine, and then it is really magnificent- A regular godsend is the Kaiser's Promenade. One goes along almost quite in a horizontal line under the Schwarzen Liese until the valley of the Kotschach is reached, where the splendid cascades of the Kotschach are seen far beneath. There we discovered a new road, which runs along on the other bank almost as horizontal, and stretches through the most magnifi cent pine forest. I am still sitting in a temporary apartment on the second floor just facing the Badeschlosz. On Sunday I am to have the large room below. I have now taken my fifth bath, with the best results. On the 18th we kept the emperor's birthday with divine service in the now finished church before the house of Gruber. There was splendid music ; a splendid soprano was heard. In the evening rather a tame sort of firework display. Extraordinary is the perfect calm which prevails here in these high mountains, not a leaf stirring, whereas in Creisau it is always blowing. But I cannot help thinking "" that even there you must now be having fine weather, and also that the Peile has gone to bed again. With love to all. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Nephew. Gastein, 25th August, 1880. Dear Henry, It is with great difficulty that I write, since for three days past I have been again bothered with lumbago. In the morning I am a perfect cripple, and the dressing and undressing of myself is quite an art. I have not left off my baths, and when once on my feet I can, without too much exertion, undertake to walk some distance ; but as soon as I have sat down again for a few minutes I have a wonderful trouble to rise again. In other respects I feel all right, and 294 MOLTKES LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. hope to be rid in a few days of this plague, as the attack is not quite so painful as some of the previous ones I have had. Now I shall try to straighten myself up again. 28th. — I can write much quicker with a pencil. First I wish to tell you that my lumbago has almost entirely left me. To-day I took my thirteenth bath, and believe that I shall reap a very good effect from the present year's cure. I intend leaving here on Thursday, the 2nd of September ; by that time, I shall have taken seventeen baths. I have now a very nice room in Straubinger's Hotel on the ground floor, and yet high up at the back, whence one overlooks the whole valley ; in other words, the ground floor in front is on a level with the Platz, while the back is four floors high. My neighbour on the left is the waterfall, the roaring of which, especially in the dead of night, is most tremendous; nevertheless, it does not in the least interfere with my sleep. I walk daily along the Kaiser's Promenade, which it takes an hour to traverse. To-day I went from there on to the other bank for half an hour's walk farther on a road not quite so well kept, but almost horizontal, through a pine forest, which ultimately brings you to a bridge, where three streams of considerable size come together from different directions, and join in one waterfall, to rush on afterwards into a gorge bounded by perpendicular walls of rock. When on it you can look back on the Wildbad, the Radhausberg, and the Archduke Johann Gletscher. In my opinion this last is the most lovely spot of all, but no photograph has yet been taken of it from the simple reason that hardly any one ever comes here. To Bockstein I was only once. The newspapers, being short of other sensations, report all sorts of imaginary things. Bismarck thinks as much of coming to Gastein as I do of remaining in Ischl. On the 3rd Manteuffel with daughter and two sons arrived; I hope to meet them at Salzburg. At six o'clock in the evening we have very good music, and after tea I amuse myself with the laying of Patience but with very little success. I read here the "Wiener Fremden Blatt" and the "Freie Presse," and also with much interest " The Mystery of Edwin Drood," by Dickens. To-day we have had a really fine day. I shall presently saunter along quite comfortably to Bellevue for coffee, and 1880.] OBERAMMERGAU PASSION PLAY. 295 perhaps on to the valley of Bockstein. Farewell, dear Henry, with sincere love. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Nephew. Gastein, 1st September, 1880. Dear Henry, It was this morning decided that we shall go on Sunday to Oberammergau to see the Passion Play. I shall not reach Berlin, therefore, until the 8th. Best love. Helmuth. To his Sister. Berlin, 15th September, 1880. Dear Gusta, In view of your birthday to-morrow here is at least my love and the best of good wishes. I trust that the stay in Creisau in such fine weather will have fortified you for the approaching long winter. We have been favoured with similar weather up to the present during the manoeuvres, and I trust that it will continue so for three days longer, as the troops have to bivouac. I am not yet quite free from my lumbago. I felt very miserable through having to mount that uncomfortable mare for the parades; during the next three manoeuvres in the field I shall have Henry's comfortable chestnut, as he has had a good orderly horse put at his disposal. Directly after the manoeuvres are over I shall go on to Creisau, when I hope to see you all. Sincere love to Ernestine and .the children. Yours, Helmuth. ^K" ^fr *3jC" •* ifc ifc The book, "Prince Bismarck, the German Chancellor: a picture of his life and times for the German people," by Fedor von Koppen, had been read aloud to Moltke by his nephew. Because the description of the Battle of Koniggratz was in many ways incorrect, Moltke wrote the following account, and handed it over to his nephew, knowing that the latter had already prepared extracts from his letters for publication after his death. 296 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. Concerning the resolution which led to the Battle of Koniggratz, several wrong reports have slipped into military accounts and biographies, which one author has followed another in repeating. When his majesty the king on the 30th of June joined the army in Bohemia, the crown prince with the second army had already, after having won several battles, crossed the mountains on the Silesian frontier, and forced back across the upper Elbe the single Austrian corps which he encountered there. Prince Frederick Charles had advanced with the first army beyond Gitschin. Both armies might at any moment by joining together have continued their march in company. The advantage of the inner line of operations which would have brought together an overwhelming fighting force in Bohemia at the appropriate moment to oppose the two Prussian armies advancing respectively from the north and from the east, must have dwindled down in proportion as the two co-operating armies approached one another. Field-Marshal Benedeck now, however, could not attack the one without laying his flank open to the attack of the other. The junction of two until then separated armies upon the battlefield itself, was, I had always considered, the highest object which a strategist could seek to attain. In forming the plan of the campaign, then, it was decided to voluntarily continue the separation which at the beginning seemed unavoidable, and to postpone the immediate co-operation until the moment when a contact with the main force of the enemy was imminent. Judging from the direction of the retreat of the farthest advanced Austrian corps, this might be expected to take place behind the Elbe, where the difficult crossing of the river would be in front, and the wings would be sheltered by the two fortresses of Josephstadt and Koniggratz. When the easily effected approach of the second army to the right bank of the Elbe had taken place, the assembled troops would then form one line ; namely, Koniginhof-Smidar. This having been effected, the only thing left would of course be a general attack all along the line on the front of the formidable position, or else an endeavour to outflank by passing along the front of the enemy's line to Pardubitz. To the latter course, however, there were two serious objec tions ; first, that the march might be interrupted by an attack 1880.] TRUTH ABOUT THE BATTLE OF KONIGGRATZ. 297 being made upon it, and, secondly, that the connecting link to Silesia would be endangered. If no junction at all should be effected, then Prince Frederick Charles would be left, so to speak, alone to face the Austrian position ; but the crown prince, who was already on the left bank of the Elbe, could take up on the flank a posi tion which if attacked in front seemed to be impregnable. Of course it remained to be seen in that case with what sort of obstacles the enemy would be likely to try to dupe him, and in order to get an idea as to this, a reconnoitre was ordered towards Josephstadt. Some settled plan would have in any case to be fixed upon within the next few days, the responsibility for which would be a very serious one, and would render the adviser answerable to the state. Special councils of war had not been held either during this war or the one which followed it. I am fortunate to possess the faculty of sleeping soundly, which makes me forget the anxieties of the day, and gives me fresh vigour for the morrow. I had just gone to bed on the 2nd of July when quite unexpectedly General von Voigts Rheez walked into my room. During the day several reconnoitres had been made by the first army, which by the evening showed that the Austrian army, or at least a large part of it, was not concentrated behind the Elbe at all, but held positions in advance of it on the Bistritz. In conse quence of this report, Prince Frederick Charles had already given the command for a concentration towards the front, and had sent on the news to the chief of the general staff in the head-quarters of Gitschin, whereupon his majesty sent it on to me.* No longer need there be any anxious hesitation as to what ought to be done. I went to the king's quarters, which were situated in the market-place just opposite my own, and was at once received. He was lying on his camp bed, quite alone of course, and it did not require many words to explain how favourable the present situation was for us, and how it should best be utilized before the Austrians continued their retreat behind the Elbe. His majesty at once decided to attack the enemy all along the line early the following morning ; that is on * On reading through this statement, Moltke remarked to his nephew that General Voigts Rheez had come to him in a very excited state ; and then added : " I jumped out of bed, and said, ' Nothing better could have happened to us!'" 298 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. the 3rd of July. The arrangements which Prince Frederick Charles had already made fell in perfectly with this intention, and there remained only one thing to be arranged, and that was to secure the co-operation of the crown prince, who was posted at that moment upon the flank of the enemy, but at a distance of two miles off. In my quarters, where General Podbielski and Count Wartensleben were awaiting me, we at once put down the necessary commands, which were sent off in duplicate at twelve o'clock by two different routes to Koniginhof to inform Prince Frederick Charles, through General von Voigts Rheez who was returning, of the resolution that had been arrived at. By four o'clock in the morning I drove with the two officers above named to Horitz, where we mounted relays, and went on across Milowitz. It was a dull rainy morning. The troops having marched all night had already had great difficulties to overcome, nevertheless, by seven o'clock all were assembled. The first shots were fired on the right wing, and then the musketry fire gradually spread along the whole line of about a mile in extent from Nechanitz to Sadowa. It was soon apparent that we had to deal not with parts but with the whole of the Austrian army. His majesty the king reached the Roskos Berg from Sadowa about eight o'clock, that being the place where Prince Frederick Charles had sent his message. Several princes and also Count Bismarck came, and soon the suite formed so considerable a group that one battery of the enemy began to fire at it a few shells. In our plan of campaign it had been decided that the 1st Army Corps was not to take a general offensive, but was only to keep the entire hostile front busy until the second corps had time to come up. Accordingly at first we had to content ourselves with taking the Bistritz line and the villages lying on the stream as well as the woods in order to cut off any possible advance, and keep the crossings for use later on. Thus hours passed without the fighting line perceptibly advancing in the least in an easterly direction. It has been tried to be made out that the half lost battle was only saved through the chance arrival of the crown prince. At no point, however, did the Austrians succeed in advancing beyond the Bistritz. Part of the villages were soon taken, and the second army had got its 1880.] TRUTH ABOUT THE BATTLE OF KONIGGRATZ. 299 definite order to advance. In consequence, however, of the distance their arrival could not have been expected sooner than midday. Naturally enough several had begun to look out before that time very impatiently for the crown prince- For anxiety, however, there was no occasion whatever. When the king in conversation asked me* what I thought of the position of matters, I answered, " Your majesty will not only win to-day a battle, but the whole campaign." The situation reminded me of the Battle of Bautzen, where the right wing of the French repeatedly and anxiously begged for reinforcements, but the emperor met all these requests with the reply : " A trois heures la bataille sera gagnee. At three o'clock the day was to be theirs, because at that very moment Marshal Ney would come up with the right flank of the allies. Close in front of us lay the wood of Sadowa, in which Horn's Brigade was being held under fire by the enemy's artillery. I remember noticing a deer jump out in high gambols right through the middle of the battalion of troops posted in the wood. With Wartensleben I rode over a piece of the road leading to Lipa, where we met an ownerless bull, which was strolling quite quietly through among the shells which were falling to right and left of it. It must have been a very strong line of artillery which was opposed to us in the wood over there. To storm the place from the front would have been utterly impracticable, and I succeeded in countermanding in time an order which I had already despatched to that effect. On the other hand, the Austrian infantry was quite unable to advance here either. In a really dangerous position was only General von Fransecky, and that by reason of his heroic defence of the wood of Maslowed. The 1st Army Corps received the order to advance only at three o'clock in the morning, but had they started sooner they might have been of great use to him. Over there on the farther side of that wood there ap peared sharply defined against the horizon a mountain summit crowned with one or two trees ; it was the height of Horen- owes, whither already for a long time our looks had been directed. Now, at eleven o'clock in the morning, there arose * Moltke remarked to his nephew : " The King exclaimed, ' Moltke, Moltke, we are losing the battle ; ' to which I answered, ' Your majesty will win to-day, not only the battle, but the campaign.' " 300 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. from there the white smoke of a battery in action. As this height had not been attacked as yet by the 1st Army Corps, the fire could only be directed against the troops of the Ilnd Army Corps, and joyfully the news passed from mouth to mouth, "The crown prince is coming." In the opposite direction, too, the powder smoke enabled us to judge of the advance of General von Herwarth from Nechanitz against the left flank of the enemy. At two o'clock we saw, from the altered direction of the firing, that the height of Horenowes was surrounded by the Ilnd Army Corps. In the mean time the combat was maintained by the artillery with hundreds of fiery mouths along the whole front of the Bistritz. Our infantry had already taken possession of most of the crossings, and at three o'clock movements of retreat and the partial withdrawal of batteries became per ceptible among the Austrians. Now at last the whole of the first army got the order to advance. The cavalry was sent on in front, the king following it across the bridge of Sowetitz. The cavalry soon got over to the immense battery which had proved such an obstacle to our getting out of the forest of Sadowa, and which had up to the last moment resisted our fire. Only a part of the guns mounted here had been carried off; ten 8-pounders had been left behind, and the men and horses lay dead or wounded about the place. We next rode at a brisk trot over the spot where the battle had required so many sacrifices, and from which it is best to turn one's looks aside. Langenhof was still occupied by the defeated troops, and from there rifle shots still continued to be directed upon us. Nevertheless, we went on and on, and soon got a glimpse of the grand charge of the Austrian reserve cavalry and the furious mounted battle which followed. During this time the Austrian infantry had the advantage of a long start. They were nowhere to be seen. On the other hand, it was again the brave artillery which occupied long stretched out positions on the side of Koniggratz, and sheltered the further retreat. By six o'clock all the parts of the co-operating armies which had been advancing from three quarters became joined on the battlefield— more than two hundred thousand men in a space of hardly the extent of the half of a square mile. 1881.] PROPOSED VISIT TO STOCKHOLM. 301 To clear up this confusion on the same evening was quite impossible. The king found shelter at Horitz, but I had to go back with my staff to Gitschin, where all the officers remained. On our road there we met in the darkness endless trains of ammunition columns, which were going to replace the large expenditure of the day, so it was midnight before we reached our quarters. In the haste and impatience of going in the morning not one of us had thought of taking any provisions with him ; the king even had nothing. When in the evening the excitement was appeased, and after twelve hours in the saddle, hunger soon began to announce itself. From a Uhlan I received a slice of sausage ; he had no bread. That was all that I had since the evening before. In Gitschin I could not get anything; it was with the greatest difficulty even that I got a cup of tea. Feverish from exhaustion, I threw myself on my bed in my clothes as I had early in the morning to obtain from his majesty at Horitz permission for the arrangements which were now rendered necessary. To his Sister. Berlin, 10th July, 1881. Dear Gusta, I shall have to remain here at least till Tuesday, as on Monday the Borsensteuer (Stock exchange assessment) will be under consideration. Prince Milan of Servia paid me a visit to-day. On Sunday I go to Potsdam. I hope to be back in Creisau in time for the hay-harvest. Love to Henry. Your brother, Helmuth. To his Nephew. Creisau, 14th July, 1881. Dear Henry,* At midday to-day I received the enclosed telegram, which is, so to speak, a polite refusal of the reception at Sophienro. I shall therefore, after all, have to undertake the * The King of Sweden had invited Moltke on a visit, and it was not yet decided whether this should take place at Sophienro or at Stockholm. 302 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. journey to Stockholm. If I mistake not, you intended returning * on Saturday, the 6th of August, at the close of your three weeks' stay. I am writing now to Baron Bildt that on the 10th prox0. I shall be at the Grand Hotel in Stockholm ready to receive the orders of his majesty the King of Sweden. Fine weather. Love, farewell. Helmuth. To his Sister. Creisau, 17th July, 1881. I am afraid that your crossing yesterday must have been rather a bad one. Here we suffered from gusts of wind, and the thermometer stood at 24° in the shade. In the afternoon there arose all of a sudden a more violent gale than I remember to have ever experienced before. The temperature fell to 13°, but after a short interval went up again to 19°. No doubt at a distance of a hundred miles away the weather may have been quite different, and I trust that you had already reached Heligoland before four o'clock when this fearful hurricane broke out. This morning, at half-past five o'clock, I was awakened by a loud peal of thunder following immediately upon a flash of lightning. The whole of the inhabitants of the castle at once assembled in the hall, and soon it became known that the lightning had struck the old oak tree which stood on the left side of the canal next to the huge linden tree. The thick bark of the trunk has been split apart to the width of a foot from top to bottom, and scattered about to a distance of ten paces, but the tree itself did not suffer. The popular belief that oak trees attract lightning seems to find confirma tion here in Creisau. In the neighbourhood somewhere a second quite similar flash of lightning occurred, though the exact spot where it fell could not be ascertained in consequence of the violent downpour. I hope that Henry received my letter announcing the alterations which had been made regarding my proposed journey to Sweden yesterday morning before you had started on your journey. My journey will just suit your arrangements, for it begins exactly with the close of your stay in Heligoland. * Moltke's nephew was with his mother and sister and her children in Heligoland. 1881.] THUNDERSTORMS AND RAIN. 303 The linden trees are now simply covered with blossom, and the lawn is in its most perfect loveliness. I expect that to-day only Henry and Willie will bathe. There must be famous waves; I wonder if one can get to the dunes at alb Much love to Ernestine and the children. Helmuth. To his Sister. Creisau, 24th July, 1881. Dear Gusta, I trust that you have now fully recovered from your sea-sickness. You could scarcely have travelled on a worse day, for it was the day on which here there was almost a hurricane raging, and on which in America the whole of Minnesota was devastated. It only lasted for a quarter of an hour, but between three and four o'clock, by which time you could hardly have yet reached the island. When you return it will no doubt be better, for the nearer you are to the Continent there is the less roughness on the sea, and up the Elbe you will be able to pick up again. When little Mary gets up again, your stay will become more satisfactory. All the children will derive the greatest benefit from the bathing. As I shall be at Hamburg on Saturday, the 16th of August, at twenty minutes to three, I shall await you in Streit's Hotel. So far as can be foreseen we shall be fetched to Dronning- holm at ten o'clock. I have obtained for Helmuth Moltke a ten days' leave of absence. He arrives here to-morrow morning, and goes then directly to the Tatra mountains in Hungary. The whole journey will only occupy seven days, and I shall be able to remain here still four days after that. I only hope that we have favourable weather ; but it changes constantly. For two or three days there is 24° in the shade, then thunderstorms and general rain, both of which are most undesirable for tourists. They even complain in St. Moritz, which is situated at a height of four thousand feet, about the insupportable heat. The young mischiefs have been amusing themselves taking the copestones off the walls of the castle bridge. Great search for the culprits. Best love to you all.. Helmuth. 304 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Sister. Creisau, Saturday, 30th July, 1881. Dear Gusta, On my arrival here yesterday I found no news from you. I hope, however, that all of you in Heligoland are quite well. The Tatra mountains are very interesting, but there is a total want of comfort in regard to lodging and board. We had to be satisfied with a single room, and that a small one, and thought ourselves lucky to get any at all. The little Prince Leopold, who arrived here with Colonel Geisler and his medical attendant, was also accommodated with only a couple of attics. As you can well imagine, I did not attempt to climb the mountain peaks, but contented myself with a few nice excursions into the valleys. Very beautiful was the railway journey through the splendid country. Everything here is in good order. To-day, eight days hence, I hope to meet you at Hamburg. Helmuth. To his Nephew. Creisau, 1st August, 1881. Dear Henry, I have just received a letter from Baron Bildt. He asks me to telegraph from Malmo the hour of our arrival at Stockholm on the 10th, so that he may be able to meet us at the railway-station. At Malmo a saloon carriage will be in readiness for us. We must now take two days to make the journey from Hamburg to Stockholm. There is no stopping-place on the way except Copenhagen. Therefore Sunday, the 7th, from Hamburg to Copenhagen, there on the 8th; on the 9th to Stockholm, there early on the 10th. According to your advice, I shall start on Saturday from Berlin (Lehrter station), and arrive at Hamburg at half- past five. Perhaps I shall find you at the station, where we can speak further. All else by word of mouth, for this letter must go. Helmuth. ****** Moltke went with his nephew on the 8th of August from Hamburg, via Kiel and Korsor to Copenhagen, where he arrived late in the evening at the Phoenix Hotel. They spent 1881.] JOURNEY TO STOCKHOLM. 305 the morning of the 9th visiting the zoological gardens and Klampenborg, and lingering about the places more especially interesting to Moltke in connection with his childhood. He saw the house in which he and his brother Fritz had boarded as cadets with General Lorenz, and narrated how he had been so badly used then, that, when he fell ill of typhus, he looked upon his removal to the hospital as a blessing. With thankful words he remembered the kindness shown him in the house of General Hegermann. They also visited the barracks on the citadel, in which Moltke had lived for a while when he was an officer. He told a story of how, as he was entering the barrack yard one day, when a cadet, an officer gave him a blow on the face with his elbow. Bleeding, he burst into tears, and received this answer, " Hvor for holder Du Snuden for?" ("Why do you stick your snout out?") When his nephew asked him why he had not written of this to his parents, Moltke answered, "The postal arrangements were very bad, and we thought it had to be so." In the evening Moltke visited the place of amusement — the Tivoli — Avhere he saw all the sights. In the concert hall the public became aware of his presence, and the band struck up the Prussian National Anthem — " Heil dir im Siegerkranz." The public applauded, and the song had to be repeated. At the commencement of the next piece Moltke left the hall unobserved, looked in at a few more entertainments, and then retired to rest. The next morning he crossed the sound to Malmo, where he was met by Count Moltke Hwidtfeldt and his wife, and also by an important railway official. The latter informed him that, by order of the king, a saloon carriage had been attached to the express for his use. After dinner at the hotel Moltke entered the carriage, accompanied by his aide-de-camp, the Countess Moltke — who was returning by the same train to her estate of Quesarum — and the railway official. On his arrival at Stockholm, Moltke was received by the German ambassador, Mr. von Pfuhl, the Swedish ambassador in Berlin, Baron Bildt, and a Swedish officer of the general staff, who had been appointed his attendant for the course of his stay at Stockholm. As the royal family had already removed to their summer residence, Castle Drotningsholm, Moltke, after changing his dress at the Grand Hotel, betook himself in company with his aide-de-camp and the Swedish VOL. II. x 306 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. officer in attendance, to the castle, driving for about an hour in one of the royal carriages. There he immediately received audience of the king, who welcomed him with great cordiality and complaisance, the queen and young princes seeing him immediately after. (The crown prince was with his betrothed in Baden-Baden). He then dined with the royal family. In the evening Moltke retired early to the rooms allotted him, those usually occupied by the crown prince, while the king, according to habit, played a few games of skittles. The next morning Moltke had a long conference with the king on the subject of the Swedish army. The rest of the morning was devoted to visiting the sights of Stockholm. Various Swedish military and civil notabilities had been invited to dinner, after which they smoked and drank Swedish punch in the king's apartments, and in the evening played skittles. For the morning of the 13th the king had placed his steamer at Moltke's disposal, which conveyed him and his attendant along the countless branches of the Malar Lake to Oscarsholm, an old castle once the favourite residence of Gustavus Vasa, and now containing a very interesting picture gallery. On his return the emperor presented Moltke with the Order of the Seraphim. Moltke dined with the royal family, and in the evening took leave of his kind and amiable hosts. On the following morning he again went on board the steamer, and on the pretext of visiting the fortress, a tour was made to Karlshavn. In Stockholm Moltke visited the general staff and Mosebakke. Baron Bildt gave him a dinner at Hassel- bakken. The public cheered Moltke enthusiastically, and at the station a saloon carriage was again awaiting the field- marshal. Before leaving Sweden he visited the Countess Moltke at Quesarum, proceeded on the 16th to Helsingborg, and thence over the sound to Helsingor, where he stayed the night. On the morning of the 17th he started for Berlin, via Copenhagen, Korsor, Odensee, and Fridericia. During this journey the king's manoeuvres in Schleswig- Holstein came to an end. As it was necessary that Moltke's sister Gusta should go to the south for her health, she went with her son for the winter to the Lake of Geneva, and the second son of Moltke's brother Adolph, Helmuth, who was an officer of the general staff, undertook the duties of aide-de-camp. He was married to a Countess Moltke Hwidtfeldt. When later on, Moltke's 1882.] SWITZERLAND AND ITALY. 307 nephew Henry was forced to retire on account of ill-health, Helmuth Moltke was appointed personal aide-de-camp to his uncle, and formed, together with his wife, Moltke's closest companions to the day of his death. To his Nephew Henry. Ragaz, 27th April, 1882. Dear Henry, We arrived here as long ago as the evening before last, and were immediately informed that no bath could be taken yet for fourteen days, or three weeks. Unfortunately I cannot stop as long as that in Switzerland, and the official letters which awaited me here compel me to go after all first to Berlin before I move to Creisau.* The sunny day on which we left you rendered our journey a very agreeable one, and the entrance into Lucerne was a most enchanting one. The smooth glassy lake and the whole wreath of snow-capped peaks from Pilatus as far as Uri- Rothstock form a scene which it is difficult to picture in words. The Rigi railway is not yet running. After Helmuth had given a hurried glance over the Lowen and the Gletscher •Garten we partook of an excellent dinner in the Schweizerhof, and then steamed on to Fluelen, a most splendid journey. The lower heights were in their first fresh green clothing, the fruit trees were all decked with blossom, and above were the snow-covered mountains. Only on arriving at the point ¦of the land near Tell's Chapel did we find the water at all rough. It was the Fohn, which foretold rain on the following day. We found good lodgings in the Adler, and in the evening took a walk along Axen Street. I should advise you also to make this tour. On the following day the weather was still nice. We occupied two box seats, from which we enjoyed a full view of the country around. As we ascended from Altdorf it gradually became cooler, but as far as 'Goschenen the journey was most interesting. The part which was passed in the tunnel was little better than travelling for three-quarters of an hour by night. I had hoped to see on the other side the dark blue Italian sky. Half of it, however, looked like grey blotting-paper, and a mist accom panied us all the way to Bellinzona. Even in good weather * Moltke had arranged to meet his sister Gusta and her son at Zurich. 308 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. this portion of the road is less interesting than the ascent in the Reuszthal. Only the splendid falls of the Tessin beneath Airolo, and the Dazio Grande are of extraordinary beauty. In the course of this day's journey we had occasion to admire the almost incredible daring with which the railway ascends to the tunnel, and again on the other side goes down in windings and over giddy precipices. At one point of the Gieszbach it is beneath it, and at another point high above it. Awful transparent wire bridges rest upon tower-high pillars, or seem to float in the air. If by the month of June the line is completed the journey up to the main tunnel will be exceedingly interesting. The journey was continued next day amid continuous rain through many formidable tunnels. Past Lugano the railway keeps at a good distance from the lake, which lay shrouded in mist. Thus we arrived at Como, and saw there the cathedral which is built of marble, and a public garden with rare bushes and trees in bloom, but all in the midst of a heavy rain. After that I went to bed in the ordinary course, and after a sound sleep and a strengthening dinner we continued our journey at three o'clock by steamer amid constant rain. This did not in the least prevent us from admiring the enchanting gardens and castles, the monster hotels, and the closely packed villages, etc., which, when the sun is shining, must of course have an entirely different aspect. The steamer goes from one shore to the other, and touches at all the most magnificent points — Villa d'Este, Villa Carlotta, Pallanza, and the delightful Bellagio, etc. It was perfectly dark when we reached Colico, where we secured front seats for the further prosecution of our journey. If what we experienced up to this point might be called rain, that which we now met with may be called a perfect downpour. Gradually, however, it cleared ; then the moon broke through the clouds, and quite illuminated the charming landscape on the east shore of the lake. At last even stars began to twinkle over the snowy mountains which we were gradually approaching, and gave rise to a hope that we should find on German soil what on the Italian we had not for a single moment chanced upon. At midnight we arrived at Chiavenna, where we were put up at the Post, and carefully attended to by the German innkeeper. We at once got to bed. The only coach over the Spliigen starts at two o'clock at 1882.] SWITZERLAND AND ITALY. 309 night, so I declined it with thanks, preferring to go on by express coach. Next morning we had a beautiful blue sky in the literal sense of the words. Our journey was made in a light open vehicle up the valley by a considerable incline, aud finally by innumerable zigzags. The churches and villages, which had previously appeared on giddy heights above us, lay now far below us. It became gradually cooler, and more and more clouds were heaped up by the south wind upon the summits. We next went under awful rock galleries, from the walls of which were suspended long icicles. We also became wrapt up in thick fogs, and by-and-by our carriage stuck in the snow. But here the sleigh stood us in good stead. Only one of the horses was harnessed to it, and it was permitted to the other to trot behind at his convenience. Whilst these preparations were being made, we partook of a substantial breakfast, which consisted of several breads, fowls, tongue, and one bottle of Veltliner which we shared with the postillion. How at last we arrived at the summit of the pass amidst fog, wind, and snow, I cannot tell. Well, however, do I know how we came down. First of all, I observed that we were not driving on the road, but alongside of it, and I soon jierceived that the reason of it was that we were rushing straight down, cutting across all the zigzags. The horse frequently sank up to its hips, but in the course of a few minutes we got so far down that the roads and the carriage could be made use of again. The whole of this expedition was certainly by no means so difficult and neck-breaking as the tour which we did in company over the Gotthard four years ago. In really fine but cold weather we proceeded at a constant trot downwards to Amsteeg, and then along the Via mala on the borders of precipitous rocks. By means of an old bridge, which does not look at all substantial, the road crosses the Rhine, which roars hundreds of feet below, and which forces its way through a narrow rocky gorge of only a few feet in width, which forms a fissure in the rock comparable to a crack in a piece of glass. At last after the Etruscan ruins of Riitzun, which are situated upon a rugged height, have been passed, we reach Thusis, at which point the Rhine escapes from its constrained passage, and makes itself comfortable in a bed of over one 310 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. thousand yards in breadth. Finally, after a twelve hours' drive, and by way of Reichenau, we reached Chur, where we had a dinner, which was as dear as it was good. Whilst it was being prepared, we proceeded to warm ourselves by going a short way up the Plessura and back over the Domhof, with its Romerturm. In the evening, at half-past nine o'clock, we met, on the railway - station of Ragaz, Mr. Kinberger, who came to meet us with the omnibus, and showed us to two comfortable rooms with excellent beds in the Hof Ragaz. The rooms were heated, and the beds provided with hot-water bottles, which I greatly appreciated after my fourteen hours' journey, in the course of which I had suffered from cold. The result was that I slept soundly, and awoke the following morning thoroughly refreshed and invigorated. We have both become quite red in the face. The sharp air and the blinding reflection of the sun on the snow have blistered my face to such an extent that all the outer skin will peel off. Yesterday morning, in fine weather, we of course sauntered first of all through the Tamina Schlucht up to the Bad Pfaffers. At twelve o'clock we dined, as a matter of course excellently, and afterwards paid a visit to my friend Joseph, the gardener, who was very pleased to see me again. He was complaining about the damage which the frosts at night had caused to the blossom of the trees. After a sound afternoon nap I went in the evening to the ruins of Freudenberg, to which they have now made an easy road. We got there a very fine view of the Falknich, the Kuhfirsten, and Sargans, all of which are still covered with snow. To-day I had intended going to the village of Pfaffers and the high plateau of Calanda, but the west winds, rain, and the fact that there was no prospect of a favourable change during the day, prevented me. I have accordingly sufficient leisure to enable me to write to you this long letter and answer the various begging letters which continue to persecute me even among the Alps. Now my paper and your patience are coming to an end. Therefore, only best love to mamma from us both, and thanks for the kind reception; please God we shall see each other in the autumn. Helmuth. 1882.] THE REICHSTAG AT BERLIN. 311 To his Niece Ernestine. Creisau, 8th June, 1882. Dear Ernestine, Do let me hear something of you. You must have had a bad time of it as sick-nurse, but I hope that your care has now successfully pulled little Helsa through. I should be exceedingly sorry if your journey to Switzerland were deferred. The stay there will be a source of great delight to your children. What will Willie say, who has yet never climbed higher than the Brauhausberg, and now by means of the railway can ascend the Uetli and go to the very top of the Rigi. Then you must go to the wonderful lake of Lucerne if possible for several days. It is the finest and most comfortable place to stop at in the whole of Switzerland. Next week, somewhere about the 14th, I shall have to go to Berlin on account of the Reichstag, and shall perhaps be able to visit you at Potsdam. Till then farewell. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Nephew. Creisau, 12th June, 1882. Dear Henry, I have to go in the course of the next few days to Berlin to the Reichstag, which will, I hope, however, close at the end of this month. We have had many rain-storms here and cool weather, so that it is still cold in the rooms. But the foliage is unusually fresh and green, and the newly-mown park meadows look splendid. That little Helsa has safely recovered from the measles is very good news. I hope that nothing will prevent Ernestine's visit to you. I can hardly imagine that there can be anything particu larly interesting in my letters, and must make it convenient to look over them myself some day. Your work* will, how ever, not have been done in vain, even if I desire that it should not be made public until after my death. The delay can in the natural course of things not be a very long one. To-morrow I must go to Breslau to the "Rittertag." With best love to mamma from us all, Your uncle, Helmuth. * This consisted of extracts from Moltke's letters that his nephew had made. 312 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Niece. Creisau, 30th August, 1882. Dear Ernestine, I returned from Gastein the night before last. During the four weeks I spent there, and during the journey, there were only two days on which it did not rain. I under stand from a letter of mamma's that she has gone to Dresden, and with Jeanette to Schwerin, and that she intends to join you at Potsdam in September. I think that the stay in your little well-ordered home will do her much good. She will have so much pleasure in the company of the two gay little girls and Willie, that splendid fellow. Your elastic spirits always rise again, no matter what has weighed them down, and in the face of all sorrows you manage to enjoy what the present affords. Each of us carries with him thus in silence, cares which perhaps no one knows; for the breast, even cf those that are nearest to us, is a deep mystery, until at last death brings, let us hope, gentle deliverance from all pains. My cure at the baths somewhat pulled me down, and my so-called asthma has increased. Perhaps the good effects will follow later. I travelled with Helmuth thither via Vienna, and back via Prague. We made a short deviation to Berchtes- gaden, and had the rare good fortune to enjoy a perfectly fine day on the wonderful Konigssee. The next day, on the beautiful journey through Ramsauthal to Reichenhall, it again rained in torrents, and has done so ever since. Best love from Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Sister-in-law Jeanette. Creisau, 29th October, 1882. Dear Jeanette, It is not easy to catch you on your circuit; you are so much in request, and so welcome everywhere. But now I know you to be at Rundhof, and thank you very much for your congratulations on the occasion of birthday No. 83. Mamma, thank God, is well cared for ; she is most comfort ably installed at Ernestine's, and the children are a great joy to her. From Henry I have only received a short 1883.] GENOVA LA SUPERBO. 313 telegram, which leads me to believe he is not yet so well as one might wish. Perhaps your travels may bring you through Silesia, dear Jeanette ; how happy we should all be to see you here. I should above everything enjoy showing you all that has been done in the long time that has elapsed since you were last here. Mary's resting-place is overgrown up to the very roof by a rose tree that has borne hundreds of blossoms. The hill is now almost entirely covered with firs, so that it is green even in winter. The thousands of trees that I have planted here have grown up beyond expectation, and we are now busy cutting down in order to obtain vistas and finer grouping. All at home charge me with messages for you, and I beg you to hold in affectionate remembrance Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Nephew. Genova la superbo, 11th May, 1883. Dear Henry, Greeting from regions not unknown to you. I hope that you are steadily mending. I shall find my first news of you at St. Rerno, whither I proceed to-morrow. As William was the only one of you who had not yet travelled with me, I have this time taken him. After the poisoning of us fourteen people, over which celebrated incident three doctors and two analytical chemists broke their heads, I was, at any rate, much pulled down, and felt the necessity of spending cold May in the warm south, until the frozen house in Creisau should have been thawed again. Already on the first day of travel the vegetation at Frankfurt-on-Main proved a marked degree of difference in the temperature. Everything that with us was barely in bud, stood in full leaf and blossom. The second day led to Basle (The Three Kings), the third to my beloved Lucerne with the snug Schweizerhof, where one is so well put up. Thence an excursion to the Rigi, where, however, there was still much snow on the ground. Quite glorious in the finest j)ossible sunshine was the journey through the Gotthard Tunnel, a really gigantic structure. In order to mount up to the entrance the railroad takes two complete turns in the massive rock, and then at an awful height crosses dizzy precipices by 314 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. trellis bridges that seem to be suspended in mid-air. Then for full twenty-five minutes one travels on thousands of meters below Andermatt and the St. Gotthard Hospice, where we made that wretched descent five years ago. But just as last year, the much-longed-for Italian sky greeted us, grey and heavy at Airolo, and remained thus all the way to Como. In cold and rain, then, we proceeded to Belaggio, where we, nevertheless, saw the magnificent banks of the lake, and were able to admire the vegetation in the Villa Serbelloni, the cedars, cypresses, palms, and roses. The following day in storm and rain to Milan, where we saw the celebrated Victorio Emanuele Gallery, and the cathedral only from outside. William mounted the roof next morning. Then we came on here, and are now having our first sunny day since we left Germany. The air is mild and delicious out of doors, but at this season the rooms are cold, as they are no longer heated. To-day we have taken a four hours' walk to the Molo, the Agnasole Carignano, and the lovely Villa Negro. In spite of the somewhat forced journey, I am certainly better, and have a, for me, quite huge appetite; I also sleep well, a habit I had got out of at Berlin. I intend now to take a few days' rest at St. Remo before proceeding to Monaco or Nice. Which route I shall choose for our return journey I cannot tell — perhaps the Mont Cenis. St. Remo, 13th May. I have just received your letter of the 2nd of this month, dear Henry, and am truly glad that you seem really con valescent. If only your mamma had lived to see it ! She was so convinced that the stay in Kreischa would do you good. Now she rests in peace near her beloved Mary. I cannot believe that after death we can be thoroughly separated from this world, where we have left all that we loved, all that we lived for.* St. Remo is a real paradise. Enclosed on three sides by high olive-clad hills, a row of hotels spreads along the shore. * Moltke's sister Gusta had died an easy and painless death at the house of her daughter Ernestine on the 28th of March. At the express wish of her brother, she was buried beside her daughter Mary in the chapel at Creisau. Her life was the fulfilment of her favourite precept : " Rejoicing in hope ; patient in tribulation ; continuing instant in prayer." 1884.] LIFE AT CREISAU. 315 Perfect palaces, each finer than the other. I have two ground- floor rooms, and through the palm trees I can see the deep blue sea that stands up like a great wall against the horizon. A broad marble terrace stretches a thousand paces along the shore. The air is laden with sweet scents, the heliotrope grows rank about the windows. Lemons, cedars, and cypresses rise from the ground, and the eucalyptus grows thick-stemmed. Vegetation is so luxuriant that there are here many trees I have never yet seen. There is nothing pleasanter than to sit on the terrace and listen to the waves as they break on the rocky shore. And still I have not yet found what I principally sought— warmth. It is even here unusually cold this year. In the sun, to be sure, it is delicious, but the wind is still cold. To-day it is an exquisite, perfectly cloudless day, and I will go out at once. William, who left kind messages for you, is climbing about the mountains, but I prefer to rest here a few days, and confine myself to the beauties of the immediate neigh bourhood. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Niece. Creisau, 27th October, 1884. Dear Ernestine, I thank you all heartily for your good wishes. I spent my birthday in a railway-carriage. I had to be at Berlin on the 25th, but only for one day, and left the day following. On the 23rd I had a shooting party here, whereto all the neighbouring landowners assembled ; one hundred and seventy-five hares and four deer were shot. Now it is stormy here, and rains. The cap you have sent me will be very welcome in the winter. In the spring, if we all live to see it, I look forward to seeing your beautiful dwelling-place* again. By the felling of a few trees I am sure it will be greatly improved. Now I have still about a hundred letters and telegrams to answer, therefore only summary thanks and love, especially to Henry. Your uncle, Helmuth. * Blasewitz, near Dresden. 316 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. To his Nephew. Berlin, 11th March, 1888. Dear Henry, Thank you for your kind letter; it is a sad time, the present, and the future is dark. In what condition shall we see our new emperor, who returns this evening from the sunny south to our old and rainy climes? Shall we indeed see him again? No one can come to an understanding con cerning the doctor's bulletins. Great bitterness prevails against Mackenzie, with or without reason. The poor suffering dowager" empress, almost eighty years old, bears her affliction and pain with great patience. It does one good to look on the dead emperor's face, so gentle and benevolent he appears. To-day at midday he will be carried to the cathedral to be there three days in state. The crowd ing will be tremendous. Even to-day thousands of people are standing round the palace. In the trophy room Kogel delivered to-day a touching oration on the text, "Rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation." The whole family, from far and near, were assembled round the empress, excepting her son. The funeral procession will probably go next Thursday from the cathedral to the Sieges-AUee. The burial is to take place in the vault of the Charlottenburg mausoleum. The King of Saxony will in all probability also be here. We had hoped to see you, but I understand from Helmuth that you have caught a severe cold. The weather is, how ever, such as makes it difficult to keep well. It will soon be the middle of March, and as yet not the least sign of awakening vegetation. Love from all, and with the hope that you will soon be better, Your uncle, Helmuth. To the Same. Berlin, 23rd April, 1888. Dear Henry, In the general uncertainty it remains doubtful when, and indeed if, I can go to Creisau, yet I much hope to do so. I may be able to get away for two or three days before 1888.] ILLNESS OF THE EMPEROR FREDERICK. 317 then to visit you in your pretty villa. In that case I shall let you know the day by letter or telegram, and beg of you to fetch me from the station. The vegetation there is probably some eight days ahead of ours, no buds are to be seen on the fruit trees, only the bushes, privets and horse-chestnuts show sign of life. Did the Elbe overflow your garden? Do not fail, after the grass is sown, to roll the ground well, or at least have it well beaten with flat spades. My miserable Peile inundated the whole park to a metre's depth, spoiling the paths, and washing gravel and sand over the lawns. When everything' was just put to rights, there came a second overflow, and as there is still much snow on the mountains, we may even expect a third. The accustomed field-work is not to be thought of. Sad harvest prospects ; but what is all this compared to the misery on the Weichsel and Elbe ? My constituents, too, in Lithauen, are under water and call for help and assistance. Concerning our emperor, the crisis is still pending. Now worse, now better, but always bad. Now he lies in bed, and will probably never leave it again. It is a truly tragic fate. One foot on the throne, the other in the grave. He bears his terrible doom with real heroism. The death of the ninety- one yeared emperor called forth universal sympathy, but this must fill every one with piercing grief. Here in the house all is well. Helmuth sends love and will perhaps accompany me. Take great care of yourself as regards your throat. Perhaps you should entirely give up singing. Good-bye. Your uncle, Helmuth. To his Nephevj. Berlin, 12th November, 1890. Dear Henry, I thank you very much for Mr. Drummond's ex cellent work.* I have read it with the greater interest because I myself had thought out something of the kind, and, though only for my own eyes, set it upon paper, which I can read aloud to you at Creisau. Drummond will not easily find favour with the dogmatists- * The best in the world. 318 MOLTKE S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. He attaches but small importance to the doctrines of the trinity, the immaculate conception, saints and miracles, and all that "passeth human understanding," though he also touches the positive Christian creed with only a sparing hand. According to his theory, the Moslem and the heathen can be saved as surely as the Christian, and I think so too. According to Luther only faith can save. To him the epistle of St. James was an unsatisfactory one, because he asked, ¦" Can faith save without works ? " But Luther, above all, wrote against the purely outward " works " of Catholicism, masses, etc. Drummond only ascribes value to works of Love. There he goes very far, in that he sets up an ideal which can never be attained in actual life. According to him we should resign our very rights for the benefit of our fellow-creatures. That is communism, with which all sense of property comes to an end, and with that the whole social system as it has existed to the present day. Drummond ordains only the love of God, of a being wholly unknown and inconceivable to us, who sends us much good, but also as much evil. Still he allows that this love may prove itself by love of our fellow-creatures. And love of those who die before us, even as of those whom we leave behind, surely follows. But he translates to a future existence only the soul and not the intellect of man. The power of understanding God's works, of beholding the millions of worlds that inter-revolve according to fixed rules, yea, even this world itself, seems to him nothing. That for which the best and greatest men have lifelong striven, knowledge and truth, science and art, all this is to pass away, the divine spark of reason is to be ex tinguished in death. But here I cannot agree with him. The treatise is so rich in thought that one might write a book about it. But now enough of that. Dr. Koch's method will be made known in a few days, and become public property. Every doctor will be able to make the injections under the skin, and the means will be obtainable at every chemist's. If this proceeding proves of service poor little Mary Lund can come in for her share of the blessing.* * Moltke had been asked by his nephew Henry to let Dr. Koch's new method be applied to the consumptive grandchild of his sister Helena. He then obtained her admission to the Elizabeth Hospital. 1890.] LAST LETTER TO HENRY VON BURT. 319 Helmuth has gone for a fortnight to Silesia for some shoot ing, and I sit here busied with endless writing. I have received I know not how many hundred letters, and three thousand telegrams on the occasion of my birthday. To-day comes some one to ask if I ever received his telegram! The two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine will probably follow. Of begging letters a good hundred. Much love. Your uncle, Helmuth. This was the last letter addressed to his nephew Henry. It is fitting in this place to give two poems, which Moltke's wife wrote for him on the twentieth anniversary of their wedding-day. They make no pretension to artistic perfection, but characterize perhaps better than anything else could do a love "that is surely enduring." " This day 'tis twenty years ago Since God did join our hands, Uniting us in weal or woe, For such were His commands. " Young unto thee I first did yield A childish heart and mind ; I needed a strong staff and shield, My path of life to find. " All danger thou didst lead me past, Where'er I went with thee, To thy dear hand I held me fast, Thy care encompassed me. " Thine from the outset was my heart ; My body, life, and soul Have I, since thou my husband art, To thee surrendered whole. " And twenty years we now have spent In love both deep and true, The Lord, who ever with us went, Now weddeth us anew. ¦" Then take my grateful thanks this day, For love and faith so pure, And unto thee, Lord God, I pray, Oh, long may this endure ! 320 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. " Yea, Lord, thus spake I oft to Thee, My husband shield and hold ; Oh, bless and save him unto me, In mercy as of old." * II. " It was ordained by God's decree, Thou shouldst a Prussian soldier be ; Ensuring " That Prussia's glory should be made By thy heroic spirit's aid, Enduring. " The king to thee great favour shows, With patient industry he knows Thou strivest. * The original was composed to the air of an old Prussian soldier's song and runs thus : — " Schon zwanzig Jahre sind es heut, Seitdem uns Gott vereint, Zu stehn zusammen in Freud und Leid, So hat er es gemeint. ," Jung war ich noch, als ich dir gab Mein Herz in Kindersinn. Ich brauchte einen festen Stab, Zu werden, was ich bin. " Du fiihrtest sicher mich die Bahn, Und wo ich mit dir ging, Hielt ich an deine Hand mich an, Dein Schutz mich stets umfing. " Mein Herz ward dein — Mit Seele, Leib und Leben Hab'ich, seit du mein Gatte bist, Dir ganz mich hingegeben. " So leben wir nun zwanzig Jahr' In inn'ger Lieb' und Treue ; Der Herr, der immer mit uns war, Er traut uns heut aufs neue. " So nimm denn heute meinen Dank Fiir so viel treue Liebe, Und Gott, dich bitt'ich, dass es lang, 0 lange noch so bliebe. " Ja, Herr, so sprech'ich oft zu dir, Den Gatten nur behtite, 0 segn' und schutz ihn, Vater, mir In deiner ew'gen Gtite." 1890.] VERSES BY MRS. VON MOLTKE. 321 " The glory of his house to save, To crown with triumph his armies brave Thou livest. " With cross and star bedecked thou art, Yet standest tranquilly apart, And ne'er in foremost places ; " But each who sees thee from afar, Thinks on the name of Sadowa, And that suffices. '' And now I prithee understand That long we travel hand in hand, On this life's journey. " Thou seekest me too far, I trow, Yet stand I near, thy garb I know : The garb of meekness. " Then guess who speaks, and if thou find A word too oft has failed, be kind ; Forgive my weakness." * . * This was in imitation of Mendelssohn's well-known hymn, and runs thus in the original — " Es war bestimmt in Gottes Rat, Dass du ein preusz'scher Soldat Geworden. " Und Preuszen sich zu Ehr'und Ruhm, Einst deines Geistes Heldentum Erworben. " Dir leiht der Konig seine Huld, Erfuhlt, mit Fleisz und mit Geduld Du strebtest. " Fur seines Hauses Macht und Ehr', Zum Siege fur das tapf're Heer Du lebtest. " Ob dir geschenkt manch Kreuz und Stern, Man sieht dich still oft gar zu fern Und nie in erster Reihe. " Doch jeder, der von fern dich sah, Denkt auch des Wortes Sadowa, Das ist geniige. " Nun muszt du mich auch recht verstehn, Manch Jahr wir schon zusammengehn In diesem Leben. " Du suchst mich sicherlich gar weit, Ich bin dir nah, ich kenn' dein Kleid, Das Kleid der Demut. VOL. II. Y 322 MOLTKE'S LETTERS TO HIS WIFE. Of the ninetieth birthday, the death, and burial of Moltke, others will speak. His tomb stands in the middle of the little woodland chapel at Creisau; near to it, right and left, are those of his wife and of his sister Gusta. Above the three tombs stands written in large letters — " Love is the fulfilment of the Law." " So rate nun, wer zu dir sprach, Und wenn mir manches Wort gebrach, Vergieb in Gute." INDEX. The Roman characters indicate the volume, the Arabic the page. The figures within brackets denote the years in which Moltke mentions the individuals or matters in his letters. Dates of birth and death are also placed within brackets, but will readily be distinguished. Aachen, i. (1846), 149; (1856), 260, 261 (Cathedral), 262, 294 Abendxoth, commander of Cuxhaven, son of the burgomaster of Hamburg, i. (1841), 27 Abercorn, Lord, at the English Court, i. (1856), 281, 286 Abercorn, Lady, wife of the preceding i. (1856), 292 Aberdeen, town in Scotland, i. (1855), 252, et seq. Aberdeen, Lord, at the English Court, i. (1856), 276 Aboyne, place in the County of Aberdeen, i. (1855), 253 Adalbert, Prince pf Prussia (181 1-1873), i. (1843), 87; (1844), 113 Adelaide, Queen, Mary Amelia, Countess of Neuilly, ii. (1857), 36 Adelheid, Princess (born 1833), since 1851 Duchess of Nassau, i. (1850), 203 Adelphi, Theatre in London, i. (1856), 281 Adler, Hotel in Fluelen, ii. (1888), 307 "Agamemnon," vessel employed inlay ing the transatlantic cable, ii. (1857), 38, et seq. Agnes, daughter of the Duke Eugene of Wiirttemberg, from 1858 wife of Prince Henry XIV. of Reusz-Gera (1835-1886), ii. (1857), 64 Airolo, place in Switzerland near the tunnel of St. Gothard, ii. (1882), 308 ; (1883), 314 Alba, Duke of (1508-1582) ; his armour in the collection in the museum at Vienna, ii. (1865), 180 Alban hills, near Rome, ii. (1876), 268 Albert, Prince of Saxe- Coburg- Gotha, from 1840 consort of Queen Victoria of Great Britain and Ireland (1819- 1861), i. (1855), 255; (1856), 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275 (builder of Osborne), 282 (doctor of laws), 284, 285, 288, 292 ; ii. (1857), 28, 31, 32, 33, 45, 46, 48, 49, 50, 52; (1858), 83, 87, 90 (fishmonger) Albert, King of Saxony (born 1828), ii. (1879), 286, et seq. (audience and portrait) ; (1888), 316 Albrecht, Prince of Prussia, fourth son of Frederick William III. (1809- 1872), i. (1842), 71; (1844), 103; (1845), 124; (1854), 224; (1855), 231; ii. (1858), 84; (1864), 122, 142, 143, 146; (1867), 204, 205, 206, 207 Albrecht, Prince of Prussia, son of the preceding, since 1885 Regent of Bruns wick (born 1837), ii. (1858), 84 ; (1875), 262 Albrecht, Austrian archduke, son of the Archduke Charles, inspector general of the army (born 1817), ii. (1865), 173, 174, 179 Albrecht, margrave of Brandenburg (1100-1170), ii. (1865), 180 (Book on Tournaments in the armoury col lection at Vienna) Aldershot, Hants, England, since 1855 a military camp, i. (1856), 289, 290, 291 ; ii. (1857), 56 Alertz, physician to Prince Henry at Rome, i. (1845), 123 Alexander II., from 1855 Czar of Russia (1818-1881), ii. (1857), 61 ; (1867), 200, 201, 202; (1871), 247, 248; (1878), 283 Alexandra, from 1817 wife of Nicolas I., Czar of Russia (1798-1860), daughter of Frederick "William III. of Prussia, i. (1844), 105, 110; (1846), 131; (1856), 296 Alexandra, Russian grand - duchess, 324 INDEX. daughter of the Czar Nicolas, from 1844 wife of Prince Frederick William of Hesse (1825-1844), i. (1844), 109 Alexandrine, Grand-duchess of Mecklen- burg-Schwerin, daughter of Frederick William III. of Prussia, wife of the Grand-duke Paul Frederick (1803- 1892), i. (1842), 61; (1843), 80; (1844), 105 Alfred, Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, son of Queen Victoria of Great Britain, Duke of Edinburgh (born 1844), i. (1856), 268 (showed Moltke over the screw steamer "Fairy"), 278, 285 ; ii. (1857), 31, 32, 45, 48, 83| Alice, Princess, daughter of Queen Victoria, from 1862 wife of the Grand- duke Louis IV. of Hesse (1843-1878), ii. (1857), 31, '48 Ali Pasha, Turkish statesman, 1840-44 ambassador at London, from 1855 more than once grand vizier (1815- 1871), i. (1856), 276, 278 Allan, river in Scotland, running into Firth of Forth, i. (1855), 252 Allgemeine Zeitung, at Augsburg till 1882, since then at Munich, i. (1841), 37, 38, 42, 44, 52 (Moltke's article, ' ' Germany and its Germanic Neigh bours "), 67 (article about railways), 88 Alsen, an island, formerly Danish, taken by the Prussians, 29th June, 1864, ii. (1864), 126, 127, 128 (condition in April, 1864), 131, 135-144 (descrip tion of the attack and storming), 145, 146, 147, 155 (royal acknowledg ment of Moltke's services), 157 "Als ich auf meiner Bleiche," song, i. (1841), 51 Altdorf (Altorf), principal place in the canton Uri, ii. (1882), 307 Altenau, town in Prussia, near Hilde- sheim, i. (1841), 30 Altenburg, Duke of, see Ernest Altenstein, seat of the Duke of Meiningen, near Liebenstein, ii. (1868), 205, 208. Altona, ii. (1864), 169-171 (military quarters) Alvensleben, Gustavus von, Prussian general (1803-1881), i. (1851), 213 ; ii. (1857), 54, (1858), 83, 94 "Amazon," corvette, upon which Moltke accompanied the body of Prince Henry from Civita Vecchia to Gibraltar, subsequently burned at sea, i. (1846), 138-145, 153, 155, 164 Amsteeg, village in the canton Uri in Switzerland, on the St. Gothard rail way, ii. (1882), 309 Andreasberg, town in Prussia (Zellerf eld), i. (1841), 30 Andrew, order of St., the highest Russian distinction, conferred upon Moltke, ii. (1871), 247 Anhalt, Duchess of. See Fredericka Anhalt, Hereditary Prince of. See Frederick Anne, Queen of England, (1665-1714), ii. (1857), 52 Anna, valley of the, picturesque valley near Eisenach, ii. (1868), 208 "Antigone," of Sophocles, produced at Potsdam, i. (1841), 52, et seq. "Antosch," Mrs. See Radii will, Mary Apenrade, town in Prussia (Schleswig), i. (1844), 121, et seq. (visited); ii. (1864), 135, 144-158 (headquarters) Aragon, Catharine of, wife of Henry VIII. of England (1536), ii. (1857), 51 "Arcona," ship, ii. (1865), 182 Argyll, George, Duke of, twice keeper of the privy seal (born 1823), i. (1855), 253 Armour, collection of, at the Court Museum, Vienna, ii. (1865), 180 Arnim, Alexander Henry, Baron von, ambassador at Paris 1846-48 (1798— 1861), i. (1846), 149 Amkiel, peninsula, ii. (1864), 141, (Crossing from Alsen) Artern, town in Prussia (Merseburg), i. (1844), 104, (description) Arthur, British national hero, statue of, at Innsbruck, ii. (1875), 263 Arthur, Prince, third son of Queen Victoria, Duke of Conuaught (born 1850), i. (1856), 267, 268 ; 5. (1857), 31, 32 Aschen, Dr. von, physician at Heligoland, i. (1842), 75 Ascot Heath, near Windsor, famous for racing, i. (1856), 286, 287 ; ii. (1857), 25 Asseburg, Count Louis (born 1797), at Meisdorf on the Harz, in 1844 grand master of the hunt, i. (1844), 103, 119 Athole, Duchess of, wife of the 6th Duke of Athole, i. (1856), 267; ii. (1857), 30 Auer, Moltke's adjutant, ii. (1858), 93 ; (I860), 100, 103; (1863), 116, 117; (1864), 136, 143 ; (1866), 185 Auersperg, Prince Vincent, grand marshal of the patrimonial land (181 2- 1867), ii. (1865), 174, 175 Auersperg, Princess Wilhelmina, ne'e Colloredo — Mannsfeld, wife of the above (born 1826), ii. (1865), 176 Augsburg, ii. (1874), 255 (stay at) August, Prince of Wiirttemberg, in the- Prussian army 1830-82, commander of the corps of guards 1868, (1813- 1885), i. (1842), 71 ; (1854), 222 ; (1855), 230 ; ii. (1864), 156 August, Moltke's servant, ii. (1871). 248 (at St. Petersburg) INDEX. 325 Augusta, Princess of Saxe - Weimar, married 1829 Prince "William of Prussia (1811-1890), i. (1843), 16; (1842), 78 ; (1843), 86 ; (1846), 136 ; (1855), 234, 242, 244, 245, 246, 247, 259, 261 ; (1856),' 289, 301, -302 ; ii. (1857), 12, 21, 22, 55, 57, 58, 61, 79 ; (1858), 87, 89. She became, in 1861, Queen of Prussia, (1869), 219 (sympathy on the death of Mrs. Von Moltke.) Since 1871 Empress of Germany, (1872), 250 ; (1877), 278 ; (1879), 286; (1888), 316 (death of the Emperor) Auguste, Princess of Reusz — Kostritz, married 1849 Frederick Franz II., Grand Duke of Mecklenburg, (1822- 1862), ii. (1857), 72 Augustenburg, Duke of. See Christian and Frederick Augustenhof, an estate in Holstein, once in the possession of Moltke's father, ii. (1860), 103 Aumale, Henry Eugene Philip Louis, Duke of, (born 1822), i. (1846), 147 ; ii. (1857), 36, 46 Avon, stream near Warwick, England, i. (1855), 257 Axenstrasze, between Brunnen and Fluelen, ii. (1882), 307 Babylonian captivity, compared with the capture of the French troops, ii. (1870), 230 Backstone, English comedian, at the Haymarket Theatre, London, i. (1856), 283, 284 Baden, Grand Duke of. See Frederick Baden, Grand Duchess of. See Louise Baden, Hereditary Grand Duke of. See Frederick William Baden-Baden, ii. (1857), 66, et seq. (stay at) ; (1879), 286 (opinion of) Bar, Lieutenant, falls at Alsen, ii. (1864), 142 Balfour, Lady, wife of the 5th Lord Balfour, at the English Court, ii. (1857), 48 Balk, Hermann (not Johann), 1230-39, first land-master of the German order in Prussia, ii. (1860), 96 Ballhorn, Charles, son of Edward Ball- , horn, i. (1846), 130 ; ii. (1864), 125, et seq. (wounded) Ballhorn, Edward, i. (1841), 47 ; (1844), 107, 109; (1845), 123, 127, 129 (letters to, from Rome); (1846), 135, 136, 137, 138, 161; (1847), 172; (1848), 179 ; (1849), 185 ; (1850), 189, 190; (1854), 224; (1855), 243, 244; ii. (1864), 125 (letter to); <1866), 197-198 (ditto) ; (1868), 210, 211 (ditto); (1870), 234 (ditto) Ballhorn, Elise, daughter of William Ballhorn, i. (1846), 130 (" E") Bullhorn, Julius, son of William Ball horn, i. (1846), 128 Ballhorn, Marianne, sister of Moltke's father, married to Ballhorn (1771- 1822). She had two sons, Edward and William, q.v., i. (1841), 4 Ballhorn, Mary and Sophia, daughters of Edward Ballhorn, i. (1844), 112 ; ii. (1866), 198 Ballhorn, William, i. (1841), 36 ; (1846), 128, 130, 136, 137, 138 ; (1848), 179 ; (1854), 224 Balmoral, castle in Scotland, County of Aberdeen, since 1848 the property of Queen Victoria, i. (1855), 252, 253, 254, 255, 256 ; (1856), 275 Bardell, Mrs., from Dickens' " Pickwick Papers,", i. (1847), 167 ; (1850), 191 Barmstedt, a borough in Prussia (Pinne- berg), near Rantzau, where Moltke's brother Adolph was district judge, i. (1849), 186 (opinion of) Barral, Count, ii. (1866), 194 ; (1868), 206 Barrington, Lady Caroline, at the Eng lish Court, i. (1856), 272 ; ii. (1857), 32 Barrington, Miss, daughter of the pre ceding, i. (1856), 276 Barsoe, island of Prussia (Apenrade), ii. (1864), 154 Baruth, town in Prussia (Juterbock- Luckenwalde), barony of the Counts Solms-Baruth, i. (1854), 225, 226 (stay at) Basle, ii. (1883), 313 (stay at) Bassewitz, Countess, at Schwerin, friend of Mrs. von Moltke's, ii. (1857), 16, 55, 63, 67, 69; (1861), 107 Baumann, Moltke's servant, i. (1850), 187, 191, 200, 204; (1851), 211; (1854), 222 Baumgarten, Hermann, historian and emeritus professor at Straszburg (bom 1825), ii. (1877), 278 Bautzen, battle of (20-21st May, 1813), ii. (1866), 299 Bavaria, Crown Prince of. See Maxi milian Bavaria, Crown Prince and King of. See Maximilian II Bavaria, Queen of. See Caroline Bayonne, town in France, department of the Lower Pyrenees, i. (1846), 147 (stay at) Bazaine, Francis Achilles, French Marshal (1811-1888), surrendered Metz in 1870, ii. (1870), 230, 232 Beatrice, Princess of England, daughter of Queen Victoria, married 1885, Prince Henry of Battenberg, ii. (1857), 31, 32 (baptism of) 326 INDEX. Becker, Dr., in attendance on Prince Frederick William in England, i. (1856), 262, 264, 267, 268, 284, 300 ; ii. (1857), 37 ; (1858), 82 Becker, Moltke's servant, i. (1845), 123, 126 ; (1848), 184 Beerberg, place in Prussia (Lauban), ii. (1874), 253 Beethoven, overture to "Egmont," i. (1841) 52 (opinion of) Belgium, King of. See Leopold I. and II. Belgium, Princes of, i. (1855), 260, et seq. Bellaggio, on the Comersee, ii. (1882), 308 (opinion of) ; (1883), 314 Belliuzona, town in Switzerland, canton Tessin, ii. (1882), 307 "Belmonte" and " Constanze," over tures to, of Mozart, i. (1841), 52 Belvedere, mansion house near Weimar, ii. (1857), 78 ; mansion at Vienna, ii. (1865), 180 Benateck, place in Bohemia, ii. (1866), 186 Benedeck, Louis von, Austrian field- marshal (1804-1881), ii. (1866), 296 Benedetti, Vincent, French diplomatist, 1864-1870 ; ambassador at Berlin (born 1817), ii. (1866), 193, 195 Benny, dog belonging to Moltke, i. (1844), 111, 112, 114 Benrath, village in Prussia (Diisseldorf), ii. (1877), 278, 279 (stay at) Bentheim, noble family of Miinster, ii. (1857), 24 Berchtesgaden, ii. (1882), 312 (stay at) Bergamo, town in Italy, ii. (1875), 264 Berger, Prussian officer, ii. (1864), 148 Berghof, cantonments in Silesia, ii. (1858), 93, 94 Bergmann, professor at Vienna, ii. (1865), 180 Berlin. Numerous letters of Moltke are dated from this city. More par ticularly characteristic of the place are these: — i. (1841), 40 (opinion of); (1841), 51 (centenary of the opera house, 4th November) ; (1842), 64 (house at 1, Potsdam Place); (1843), 85, et seq. (burning of the opera house) ; (1846), 148, 153, 160; (1848), 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183 (events of March, etc.); (1854), 223 (changes); (1855), 233 (impressions of), 259 (house at 9, Schoneberger Street) ; (1856), 299 (house at 44,'Link Street; ii. (1858), 90 (house at 66, Behren Street); (1871), 244, et seq. (rejoic ings after Franco-German war) Berlin, inhabitants of, bad qualities of, ii. (1877), 278 Berlin-Hamburg Railway, i. (1841), 12, et seq. (Moltke made a director), 14 (railway business), 21, 23, 24, 41, 42, 48,' 49, 56 (treatise on railways) ; ii. (1864), 161 (successful undertaking) Bernburg, i. (1850), 196 (stay at) Bernhard, Duke of Saxe- Weimar - Eisenach (1792-1862), i. (1855), 247 Bernhardi, an acquaintance of Moltke's, ii. (1857), 60 Bernuth, Privy Councillor, i. (1848), 184 Bernuth, the family, i. (1855), 259 Bernuth, Major von, adjutant to Prince Frederick Charles, ii. (1864), 150, et seq. Bernstorff, Albrecht, Count von, Prussian ambassador at London (1809-1873), i. (1855), 258 ; (1856), 264, 266, 269, 272, 276, 281, 288; ii. (1857), 26, 46, 50, 56 ; (1858), 83 Bernstorff, Anna Cecilia von Konnewitz, wife of the preceding (born 1821), i. (1856), 286, 294 ; ii. (1857), 26, 50 ; (1858), 83 Berwick-on-Tweed, i. (1855), 251 Besborough, Earl of, at the English Court, ii. (1857), 31 Bethusy, Edward George von (1829- 1893), one of Moltke's acquaintances, i. (1846), 128, 130; ii. (1877). 276 Betty, Moltke's cook, i. (1850), 187, 190, 191 Beust, Frederick Ferdinand von, Saxon and Austrian statesman (1809-1886), ii. (1864), 148, 170; (1870), 231 (censured) Beuth, Peter Christian William, Prussian official (1781-1853), i. (1846), 159 ; (1848), 179 Biarritz, in South of France, verses on "Bismarck at Biarritz" in Kladder- adatsch; ii. (1864), 163 Bible, the, i. (1841), 14 Bidulph, Lieutenant- Colonel, i. (1856), 267 Biederitzer woods, near Magdeburg, i. (1852), 221 Biela, major on the general staff of the IVth Army Corps, i. (1854), 222, 230 Bielefeld, i. (1852), 216 ; (1854), 226 ; ii. (1857), 22 Bildt, Baron, Swedish envoy to Berlin, ii. (1881), 302, 304, 305, 306 Bischofswerder, Adjutant, i. (1856), 288 Bismarck - Schonhausen, Prince Otto (born 1815), ii. (1857), 16 ; (1864), 132, 134, 163 (Kladderadatsch, "B. at Biarritz ") ; (1866), 196 ; (1867), 200, 201 (and Bismarck-Bohlen ?) ; (1870), 235 ("chicane de Mr. B."); (1875), 262; (1879), 286 (German Austrian Alliance) ; (1880), 294, 295 (Koppen's book, "Prince Bismarck"), 298 INDEX. 327 Bismarck, Count Herbert, son of the pre ceding, ii. (1875), 262 (accompanied the Emperor to Italy) Bissing, Mr. von, at Beerberg, ii. (1874), 253 Bistritz, tributary of the Cidlina, Bo hemia, ii. (1866), 185, 297, 298, 300 Blankenburg, on the Harz, i. (1855), 238; (stay at) Blanqui, Louis August, French com munist and ringleader in the distur bances of 17th March, 16th April, and 15thMay, 1848(1805-1881), i. (1848), 180 Blasewitz, in Dresden, where Henry von Burt had settled, ii. (1888), 315, 317 Blocksberg, in the Harz, i. (1841), 33 Blucher, Count (? which), i. (1843), 91 Bockstein, a mountain near Gastein, ii. (1872), 249; (1880), 295 Boineburg, Baron von, of Lengsfeld, near Eisenach, ii. (1868), 208 Boleslaus I., Polish king (992-1025), ii. (1857), 67 Boleyn, Anne, second wife of Henry VIII. (1507-1536), i. (1855), 257; (1856), 295; ii. (1857), 51 Bolkenhain, town in Prussia (Liegnitz), ii. (1857), 73 Bolkoburg, a ruin near Blankenhain, in Silesia, ii. (1857), 73 Boiler, estate of Countess Fries, near Horsens, ii. (1869), 132 Bollert, Court and army chaplain at Berlin (1800-1861), ii. (1864), 132 Bonchurch, village near Ventnor, Isle of Wight, i. (1856), 268 Boos, one of Moltke's acquaintances at Berlin, ii. (1858), 84 Borcke, one of Moltke's acquaintances at Berlin, i. (1844), 110, 112, 114, 117, 118; (1846), 130 Bordeaux, in France, ii. (1870), 236 Borromeo, Carlo, Count of, archbishop of Milan (1538-1584), ii. (1875), 266 Bose, Julius, Count von, Prussian general (born 1809), prominent both in 1866 and 1870-71, i. (1856), 200, 201, 203, 204; (1851), 211; (1855), 234, 244 ; (1856), 261 ; ii. (1858), 82 ; (1864), 145 Bossuet, Jacques Benigne (1627-1704), ii. (1870), 224 Boucher, at Bielefeld, i. (1852), 216 Boulogne, in France, Dep. Pas de Calais, i. (1855), 248 (opinion of); (1856), 264 Bourbaki, Charles Denis Sauter, French general (born 1816), ii. (1871), 240 Bourg, Count, master of the horse to the French emperor, ii. (1867), 200 Bouverie, Earl of Radnor, at the English Court, i. (1856), 267 Brabant, Duke of. See Leopold II. Brabant, Duchess of. See Mary Hen rietta Brackley, Viscount, ii. (1857), 48 Brandenburg, Frederick William, Count von, Prussian general and statesman (1792-1850), son of Frederick William II., became chief minister of Branden- burg-Manteuffel, 8th November, 1848, i. (I860), 189 Brandenburg, Frederiok, Count von, Prussian General (born 1819), ii. (1857), 76 Brandenburg, Gustavus, Count von, another son, German statesman (born 1820), i. (1855), 258 Brandenstein, Charles Hermann Bernard von, Prussian general (1831-1886), ii. (1857), 63, 66, 77 Brauchitsch, Lieutenant von, i. (1855), 232 Breadalbane, Marquis of, lord chamber lain, i. (1856), 286; ii. (1857), 26, 48 Bredow, Count, officer in the corps of guards, i. (1846), 156 Bremen, ii. (1873), 251 (stay at) Bremenforde, ii. (1873), 252 (stay at) Bremer, Frederica, Swedish novelist (1801-1865), one of the best of whose works, "The Neighbours," appeared in 1837, i. (1841), 34 Bremerhaven, ii. (1873), 251 (stay at) Brenner von Felsach, Austrian diplo matist, ii. (1866), 196 Brenner railway, from Innsbruck to Bozen, opened 1867, ii. (1875), 263 Brera, palace in Milan, ii. (1875), 267 Breslau. Moltke lived for a considerable time here as adjutant to the Crowu Prince Frederick William of Prussia, ii. (1857), 1-18, 19, 20, 59-68, 76 ; (1858), 93 ; (1875), 260 British Museum, at London, i. (1856), 280 Brocken, the, highest point in the Harz, i. (1841), 32, 33; (1844), 103, 104 Brockdorff, Miss, afterwards Mrs. von Staffeldt, grandmother of Mrs. von Moltke. See Staffeldt Brockdorff, Cai, Baron von, married (1843) Jeanette Burt, Mrs. von Moltke's sister (1813-1870), i. (1841). 1, 6, 13, 21 ; (1843), 99 ; (1844), 115 (1846), 150, 151, 155; (1847), 174 (1848), 177, 181, 182, 184, 185 (1850), 186, 187, 188 ; (1852), 218 (1856), 298 ; ii. (1857), 18 (chief of the police at Itzehoe); (1860), 100 (district judge at Cismar) ; (1862), 115; (1864), 168; (1868), 207, 211 (silver wedding), 214; (1869), 219, 220, 221; (1870), 236, 239 Brockdorff, Charlotte, niece of Mrs. von Staffeldt, q.v., i. (1841), 4; (1846), 328 INDEX. 131, 135, 136, 141, 151, 163 ; (1856), 294 ; ii. (1871), 246 Brockdorff, Eleanor, sister of the pre ceding, i. (1846), 155 Brockdorff, Ernestine (born 1844), daughter of Baron Cai Brockdorff, q.v., and wife of Bodo von Biilow, minister of finance, i. (1844), 115 ; (1846), 151 Brockdorff, Fritz, brother of Baron Cai Brockdorff, q.v., i. (1846), 155. His son is mentioned, ii. (1870), 236 Brockdorff, Fritz (born 1849), son of Baron Cai Brockdorff, q.v., Lieu tenant in the Prussian service, ii. (1870), 236, 239 (wounded) ; (1871), 240 Brockdorff, Harold, Baron Cai Brock- dorff s nephew (born 1847), ii. (1864), 130 Brockdorff, Jeanette, wife of Baron Cai Brockdorff, nee Burt, q.v. Brockdorff, Jeanette, daughter of the preceding (born 1852), married 1875 Lieutenant August von Rumohr, pro prietor of Rundhof, ii. (1879), 286 Brockdorff, Ludwig, son of Baron Cai Brockdorff (born 1847), in the Turkish service, ii. (1866), 198 ; (1870), 236, 239, 240 Brockdorff, Sophia, sister of the pre ceding (born 1845), married 1865 Major Frederick Leopold von Polenz of Saxony, i. (1846), 151 ; ii. (1869), 223 ; (1879), 287 Broker, Pastor, Moltke's brother-in-law, i. (1846), 158; (1850), 187 Broker, Magdalene, wife of the preced ing (Helene, Lena). See Moltke, Helene Broker, Helena, daughter of the pre ceding, ii. (1888), 318. Her daughter is Mary Lund, q.v. Broker, Mary Helmina, sister of the preceding, i. (1846), 158 Bromberg, i. (1855), 236 (stay at) Bronsart von Schellendorff, Prussian officer, ii. (1864), 127 Brose, publisher of Moltke's maps, i. (1851), 210 Brown, Sir George (born 1819), i. (1856), 292 Bruce, Lady Augusta, i. (1855), 254 ; ii. (1857), 31 Bruneck, Lieutenant-General von, Com mander of the VHIth Army Corps, i. (1847), 164 Briihl, town and castle, near Cologne, i. (1855), 259; ii. (1861), 110; (1877), 279 Briihl, estate of Count, near Dolzig, ii. (1875), 260 Briinn, ii. (1866), 192, 193, 194 (stay at) Brunswick, i. (1841), 31, 32 Brunswick, Duke of. See William Brussels, i. (1846), 149 ; (1855), 260 Buccleugh, Walter Francis Douglas Scott, Duke of (1806-1884), i. (1856), 291 Buckau, town in Prussia (Magdeburg), ii. (1865), 172 Buckingham Palace, in London, built in 1703, i. (1855), 258; (1856), 264, 265, 269, 275, 287, 289 ; ii. (1857), 53, 55; (1858), 83, 88, 89 Buckingham, Henry, Duke of, beheaded in 1483 by Richard III., i. (1856), 295 Budberg, Andreas von, Russian ambas sador to Paris 1862-68 (1820-1881), ii. (1867), 201 Buddenbrock, Leopold von, Prussian general (born 1810), i. (1843), 91 Biilow, Bodo von, councillor of Meck lenburg, husband of Ernestine von Brockdorff, q.v., i. (1844), 116 Biilow, Miss (?), i. (1846), 159 Biilow, Danish minister, ii. (1857), 16, and (1860), 105 (?) " Biirgerlich und Romantisch," Comedy of Bauernfeld, ii. (1865), 174 (visit to Vienna) Bullteel, Miss, i. (1856), 267, 283, 285, 290 Bulwer, Henry Lytton, English diplo matist and author (1803-1873), ii. (1876), 271 Burghausz, Count, ii. (1857), 1, 3, 9, 14, 76 Burgoerner, near Magdeburg, i. (1850), 195, 196 Burt, John Heyliger, Esq., father of Mrs. von Moltke (1797-1856), i. (1841), 1, 2, 4, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 17, 22, 33, 45, 46 ; (1842), 65, 66; (1843), 81, 89; (1844), 106, 114, 115, 116; (1845), 123; (1846), 151, 154, 155; (1847), 163, 174, 175; (1848), 176, 178; (1849), 185; (1850), 188, 192; (1852), 220, 221; (1855), 231 (journey to West Indies); (1856), 279, 297 (death), 298, et seq., 303 Burt, Mrs. Ernestine (nee von Staffeldt), first wife of the preceding, i. (1847), 169. Burt, Miss Augusta (ne'e von Moltke), second wife, sister of von Moltke, q.v. Burt, Ernestine, daughter of J. H. Burt, by his second marriage, wife of "Wolfgang Knudson, i. (1841), 1, 15, 33, 35; (1842), 70, 75, 76; (1844), 105, 109, 111, 115, 119; (1846), 151, 155 ; (1847), 165 ; (1854), 225, 227; (1855), 230 ; (1856), 261, 298. ii. (1857), 11, 13, 15; 1XDEX. 329 (1858), 95 ; (1864), 163, 164, 165, 166 ; (1868), 215, 216 (letter from her mother with reference to Mrs. von Moltke's death) ; (1874), 253, 254, 255, 257, 258 (letter from Moltke), 258 (ditto); (1875), 261; (1876), 270, 271, 277; (1877), 279; (1880), 284, 285 (letter from Moltke). For her children, see Knudson. Burt, Major Henry, son of J. H. Burt by his second marriage ; adjutant to Moltke (1868-1882), i. (1841), 15; (1843), 70; (1844), 109, 111, 115, 119; (1846), 151; (1850), 205; (1851), 210, 212; (1852) ,215, 217, 218, 219, 221; (1854), 227, 230; (1855), 231, 260 ; (1856), 296, 297, 298, 299, 302 ; ii. (1857), 79 ; (1860), 106, 107; (1861), 111; (1862), 112, 113 ; (1864), 121 (letter of Moltke's), 123 (ditto), 123, 124 (ditto), 126, 126 (letters of Moltke's), 127 (ditto), 128 (ditto), 131, 132, 134, 135, 136, 139, 144, 145, 149, 150, 153, 158, 161, 162, 163, 166,166, 168; (1865), 180, 181 (letter of Moltke's); (1866), 191, 192, 194, 195, 197 ; (1867), 203 ; (1868), 216 ; (1869), 218 (adjutant to Moltke), 219, 220 (letter of Moltke's) ; (1870), 235, 236, 239 ; (1871), 244, 245, 246, 248 ; (1873), 251 ; (1874), 252, 253 (letter of Moltke's), 254 (ditto), 254, 255 (ditto), 256, 258; (1875), 259 (letterof Moltke's); (1876), 268, 271, 272, 274, 275 (letter of Moltke's), 277 ; (1S77), 277 (letter of Moltke's), 279; (1878), 279, 280 (letters of Moltke's), 282; (1879), 283, 284, 286; (1880), 287 (letter of Moltke's), 289 (ditto), 290 (ditto), 293 (ditto), 296 (ditto), 295, 296-301 (account of Koniggratz), 301 (letter of Moltke's), 302, 303, 304 (letter of Moltke's), 305, 306 (visit to Den mark and Sweden); (1882), 307-310 (letter of Moltke's), 311 (ditto), 312, 313-315 (ditto), 316-319 (ditto) Burt, Jeanette, daughter of J. H. Burt by his first marriage; 1843-70 wife of Baron Cai Brockdorff, q.v., i. (1841), 1, 2, 4, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 17, 18, 21, 24, 26, 33, 36, 40, 41, 42, 46, 47, 50 ; (1842), 66, 67, 70, 76; (1843), 99; (1844), 115 (con finement) ; (1846), 150, et seq. and 155 (at Gluckstadt); (1847), 165, 166, 167, 168, 174; (1848), 175, et seq. (letter of Moltke's), 180, 184, et seq. (letter of Moltke's); (1852),218; (1856),298; ii. (1857), 18; (1863), 115; (letter of Moltke's), 119; (1868), 207, 211 (silver wedding), 213, 214, 215, 216; (1869), 219, 220 (letter of Moltke's), 221 (ditto), 222, 223 (ditto) ; (1870), 236, 239 (son wounded) ; (1871), 240, 246 (letter of Moltke's) ; (1874), 255, 256, 258; (1879), 286, 287 (letter of Moltke's); (1882), 312 (letter of Moltke's) Bm-t, John, son of J. H. Burt by his first marriage, i. (1841), 1, 3, 8, 12, 15, 17, 21, 36, 40, 41, 44, 45, 47, 48; (1842), 67, 73, 74, 76; (1844), 106, 112; (1846), 130; ii. (1864), 132, 167 (death) Bxurt, Mary, daughter of J. II. Burt by his first marriage, and wife of von Moltke, q.v. Byng, Mr., ii. (1857), 48 Byng, Mrs. Alice, wife of preceding, and sister of the Earl of Ellesmere, i. (1855), 254 ; ii. (1857), 48 Cadiz, town in Spain, i. (1846), 145, 146 Caffarelli ; palace in Rome belonging to the German empire, headquarters of the German ambassador, ii. (1875), 268 Cagliari, town in Sardinia, i. (1846), 141, 142 Cai. See Brockdorff, Cai Calais, town in France ; Dept. Pas de Calais, i. (1855), 248 ; (1856), 262 ; ii. (1857), 82 Callsen, a baker at Flensburg, at whose house Moltke was quartered, ii. (1864), 122 Cambermere, Lord, i. (1856), 292 Cambridge, Duke of; since 1862 field- marshal of the British army (born 1819), i. (1856), 269, 273, 295, ii. (1857), 26, 31, 45; (1858), 87 Cambridge, Duchess of, ii. (1857), 26, 31 Cambridge, Princess Mary of, Duchess of Teck (born 1833, married 1866), i. (1856), 270, 295 ; ii. (1857), 26, 31 Camenz, in Silesia, the property of Prince Albert of Prussia, ii. (1867), 204; (1875), 261 Campagna di Roma, i. (1846), 127, 128 ; ii. (1876), 271 Canning, George, English statesman and orator (1770-1827), ii. (1857), 28. Cannstein, an acquaintance of Moltke's, ii. (1865), 182 Canrobert, Francois Certain de, French marshal (born 1809), taken prisoner in 1870, ii. (1867), 201 Canterbury, Archbishop of, i. (1856), 278 ; ii. (1857), 32 (baptism of Princess Beatrice) ; (1858), 87 (marries Prince Frederick William), 88 (visited by Moltke) 330 INDEX. Caracalla, baths of, at Rome, instituted by Caracalla, a.d. 216, ii. (1876), 268 Cardigan, Earl of, i. (1856), 271 Carisbrooke Castle, ruin in the Isle of Wight, i. (1856), 268 Carlton House, in London, i. (1857), 276 Carolath, Prince Frederick (1790- 1859?), ii, (1857), 14 Caroline, Queen of Bavaria (1776-1841), second wife of Maximilian I., i. (1841), 56 Carr, Miss, at the English Court, i. (1856), 269 Castel, town in Hesse near Mainz, ii. (1857), 79 Castellamare, town in Italy, province of Naples, i. (1846), 135, 136, 137 ; ii. (1876), 273 Catharine II., Empress of Russia (1729- 1796), ii. (1871), 248 Cathcart, Miss, at the English Court, i. (1856), 267 Cavendish, Lady, at the English Court, i. (1856), 295 Cavour, Camillo Beuso, Count of, Italian statesman (1810-1861), ii. (1875), 267 Cernahora, castle in Bohemia, ii. (1866), 192, 193 Champagne, fruitful district in Central France, i. (1850), 196 Chancy, French general, ii. (1870), 237 Charenton, fort near Paris, ii. (1867), 202 Charleroi, town in Belgium, province of Henuegau, ii. (1867), 200 Charles the Great, Emperor of the Franks (768-814), i. (1856), 261 Charles I. of England (1600-1649), i. (1855), 257; (1856), 268, 272; ii. (1857), 29, 51 Charles II. of England (1630-1685), ii. (1857), 29, 51 Charles, Archduke of Austria (1771- 1847), son of the Emperor Leopold II., of whom an equestrian statue by Fernkorn was unveiled in 1860, ii. (1865), 173, 174 Charles, Prince of Prussia (1801-1883), in 1836 commander of the IVth Army Corps, to whom Moltke was attached as staff officer from 10th April, 1840, to 18th October, 1845, a brother of the Emperor William I., i. (1840), 3, 18, 20, 39, 45, 55; (1842), 65, 71, 78 ; (1843), 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 88, 91, 101, 102, 103 ; (1844), 107, 108, 109, 110, 112, 113, 115, 117, 118, 120 ; (1846), 134, 135, 136, 159, 160, 161, 163; (1848), 181; (1850), 200; (1852), 214; (1855), 234; ii. (1862), 109 Charles' wife Mary, Princess of Prussia, daughter of the Grand Duke Charles Frederick of Saxe- Weimar, and elder sister of the Empress Augusta (1808- 1877), i. (1843), 85; (1844), 104; (1846), 135, 159, 160 ; ii. (1857), 2, 3; (1865), 173; (1868), 213 Charles Alexander, since 1853 Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar (born 1818), i. (1844), 104, et seq.; (1855), 246; ii. (1857), 77, 78. For his wife, see Sophia Charles Frederick, Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar (1783-1853), i. (1844), 104. For his wife, see Mary Pawlowna Charles I., Duke of Schleswig-Holstein- Sonderburg-Glucksburg (1813-1878), i. (1842), 63; (1844), 119; ii. (1857), 15 Charles Anton, Prince of Hohenzolleru (1811-1885), ii. (1857), 54. His daughter Stephanie (born 1837) married in 1858 the King of Portugal, but died in 1859 Charles Ferdinand, Archduke of Austria (born 1818), ii. (1865), 179 Charles, Moltke's servant, accompanied him to England, i. (1856), 302; ii. (1858), 83, 92 Charlotte, daughter of Leopold I., King of the Belgians, 1857-67 wife of Ferdinand, Emperor of Mexico (born 1840), ii. (1857), 54 Charlottenbrunn, in Silesia, district of Waldenburg, ii. (1857), 71 Chartres, town in France, Department Eure et Loire, ii. (1870), 234, 240 Chateaudun, town in France, Department Eure et Loire, ii. (1870), 233, 234. Was on 18th October, 1870, stormed and burned by the 22nd Prussian Division Chesney's Expedition i. (1854), 228. The British general Francois Rawdon Chesney (1789-1872), made in 1835 a journey through Arabia, with a view to testing the possibility of opening up communication with India by the Euphrates valley Chesterfield, Lady, i. (1856), 271 Chevet's, at Nauheim, ii. (1868), 206 Chewton, Viscountess, at the English Court, ii. (1857), 31 Chiavenna, town in Italy, ii. (1882), 308 Chlum, village near Koniggratz, taken on 3rd July, 1866, by the 2nd Prussian army, ii. (1866), 186 Christ Church College at Oxford, founded by Cardinal Wolsey in 1525, i. (1856), 282 Christian, Duke of Augustenburg (1798- 1869), i. (1846), 154; (1851), 207 Christian IX., since 1863, King of Den mark (born 1818), ii. (1864), 132, 134, 144, 147, 156, 166 INDEX. 331 Chur, town in Switzerland, canton of Graubiinden, ii. (1882), 310 Churchill, Lady, i. (1856), 295; ii. (1857), 45 Cialdiui, Enrico, Duke of Gaeta, Italian general and statesman (born 1811), ii. (1875), 267; (1876), 271 Civita Vecchia, town in Italy, i. (1846), 139, et seq., 164 Clam-Gallas, Edward, Couut, in 1866 Commander of the First Corps (born 1805), ii. (1866), 184 Claremont, near Windsor, since 1850 the residence of the Orleans family, i. (1856), 266 ; ii. (1857), 35, 36 Clarence, George, Duke of, brother of Edward IV. (born 1449), drowned in wine, 1478, i. (1856), 295 Clarendon, George William Frederick Villiers, Earl of, English statesman (1800-1870), i. (1856), 273, 281, 293 ; ii. (1857), 26 ; (1858), 88 Clarendon, Lady Caroline, i. (1856), 282, 293 Clarendon, Countess, i. (1856), 286 Clausthal, town in Prussia, province of Hanover, i. (1841), 30 Cleeve, Mrs., at the English Court, i. (1856), 286 Clemens August of Saxony, ii. (1857), 22 Clemens Wenzeslaus, Prince of Treves, son of Frederick August III. of Saxony (1734-1812), ii. (1857), 22 " Cleopatra," opera by Graun, i. (1841), 51 Coblentz ; Moltke was on the general staff of the Vlllth Army Corps at Coblentz from 24th December, 1846, to 16th May 1848, i. (1846), 164 ; (1847), 164, et seq., 171, et seq. (residence there) ; (1850), 196 ("dear Coblentz"); (1851), 213; (1855), 244, 245, 246, 247; ii. (1857), 77; (1875), 260 Coburg, ii. (1868), 206 Codrington, Lady, at the English Court, i. (1856), 291 Colberg ; Moltke was chief of the Colberg regiment of Grenadiers (the 2nd Pommeranian) from 20th Septem ber, 1866, ii. (1860), 100, 102 ; (1867), 203 ; (1879), 283 Colico, place in Italy on the Lake of Como, ii. (1882), 308 Colmar, ii. (1879), 285 Cologne, i. (1846), 148, 149 (cathedral) ; (1855), 247, 251 ; (1856), 261 (cathedral), 301; ii. (1857), 21, 23, 24; (1858), 82; (1861), 108, 110; (1867), 200 Colosseum, at Rome, begun by Vespasian and completed by Titus, ii. (1876), 268 Colton, in Staffordshire, residence of the Burt family, i. (1841), 1 ; ii. (1857), 48 Como, Lake of, in Italy, ii. (1878), 280 Como, town in Italy, ii. (1883), 314 Compiegne, town in France, Department Oise, ii. (1867), 200 Constance, ii. (1872), 250 Constance, governess with the Burts, i. (1850), 192 Constantine, Arch of, at Rome, ii, (1876), 268 "Consuela," i. (1844), 113, 114 Copenhagen, capital of Denmark, i. (1844), 115, 120, 121; ii. (1881), 304, 305, 306 Cordova, town in Spain, i. (1846), 145, 147 Corvey, town in Prussia, near Minden, i. (1841), 28, 29 Cothen, i. (1850), 196 Cottbus, town in Prussia, near Frankfurt- on-the-Oder, i. (1854), 228 _ Coulie, camp of the French, ii. (1870), 237 Cowell, Captain, at the English Court, ii. (1857), 48 Cowes, town in Isle of Wight, i. (1856), 267, 268 Cowper, Colonel Francis Thomas de Grey, Earl (born 1834), ii. (1857), 31 Cranworth, Lord High Chancellor, ii. (1857), 31 ; (1858), 86 Creisau, a property near Schweidnitz, purchased by Moltke on 1st August 1867, ii. (1868), 205, 206, 210, 216; (1869), 219, 220 (mausoleum), 221, 222 ; (1870), 226, 242 ; (1871), 246 ; (1872), 249, 250; (1873), 251, 252; (1874), 252, et seq. ; (1875), 259, ei seq., 262; (1876), 270, 271, 274, 275, 276, 277; (1877), 278, 279; (1878), 280; (1879), 282, 284, 286, 287; (1880), 287-291, 293, 295; (1881), 301, 302-304; (1882), 307, 311-313; (1884), 314, 315; (1888), 316; (1890), 317, 322 Cremieux, Isaac Adolphe, French politi cian and one of the founders of the "Alliance Israelite" (1796-1880), ii. (1870), 229 Crenneville, Francis Folliot, Count of, Austrian general (born 1815), ii. (1865), 172, 174, 178, 180. Cromwell, Oliver (1599-1658), ii. (1857), 52 "Crown," The, inn at Liegnitz, ii. (1879), 283 Crown, Order of the, in Prussia, granted to Moltke in 1864, ii. (1864), 155 Croydon, town in England, i. (1855), 264 Crystal Palace, at Sydenham, q.v. Curtius, senator of Liibeck, ii. (1862), 112 332 INDEX. Oust, Sir Edward, master of ceremonies to Queen Victoria, i. (1856), 274 " Cyclops," vessel upon which Moltke reconnoitred the site of the harbour of Kiel, ii. (1865), 182, 183 "Czar and Carpenter " (Czar v. Zim- mermann), opera by Lortzing, i. (1843), 89 Dalberg, a family dating back to the tenth century. The member mentioned is Charles Theodore Anton Maria, Baron Dalberg, last Prince of Mainz (1744-1817), i. (1843), 96, 97 Dallas, George M., American statesman (1792-1864), and ambassador in London 1856-1861, i. (1856), 295 Dannhauer, Major, chief of the staff at Konigsberg, i. (1846), 157 Danzig, ii. (1860), 98, 99, 100 ; (1879), 283 Dazio Grande, in the Swiss canton Tessin, ii. (1882), 308 Daun, place in Prussia near Treves, i. (1847), 172 Dawson, Lady, at the English Court, i. (1856), 293 Decken, Barou von der, at Breslau, ii. (1857), 6 De Claer, adjutant to Moltke, and after wards commandant at Magdeburg, ii. (1868), 207, 208; (1874), 254, 257; (1875), 262, 264 ; (1876), 274 Dee, river in Scotland, i. (1855), 253, 254 Degenfeld, August, Count of Degenfeld- Schonberg (1798-1876), ii. (1866), 196 Deinhardstein, otherwise Dietrichstein, q.v. Denmark, war with, from 1st February to 31st October, 1864, when Prussia and Austria concluded peace with Denmark at Vienna. Moltke was, on 11th February, 1864, ordered to join the allied forces under Field-Marshal General von Wrangel, ii. (1864), 121- 167 Denmark, King of. See Christian IX. and Frederick VII. Denmark, Crown Prince of. See Frederick Depretis, Agostino, Italian minister (1835-1887), from 1876 to 1878 prime minister, and minister of finance, and in 1881 again prime minister, ii. (1876), 271 Derby, Edward Geoffrey Smith, 14th Earl of, English statesman, and leader of the Tory party. Prime minister 1866-68 (1799-1869), i. (1856), 278, 282 Derby, the races, instituted in 1780 by the then Earl of Derby, i. (1856), 271, 272 Derenthal, Prussian major, i. (1846), 156 De Ros, Lord, at the English Court, i. (1856), 283, 285, 295 De Ros, Lady, wife of the preceding, i. (1856), 286 Derschau, i. (1855), 234, 235 ; ii. (1860), 96 Desenberg, ruined castle near Warburg, ii. (1867), 200 Dessau, i. (1850), 200, 201, 202-206 (in quarters) "Deutsche Soldat," military paper, i. (1851), 208 Dickens, Charles, English writer (1812- 1870), "The Mystery of Edwin Drood" is his last work, but is in complete, ii. (1880), 294 Diest, Prussian general, i. (1846), 157 Dietrichstein, Princess Alexandrina (born 1824), nee Countess Dietrichsteiu- Proskau, married in 1857 Count Alexander Mensdorff-Pouilly, who died 1871, ii. (1866), 176, 195 Ditfurth, District councillor, ii. (1857), 22 Djuleeb Singh, Maharajah, i. (1856), 274 Doberan, towninMecklenburg-Schwerin, i. (1843), 79-84; ii. (1860), 104, et seq. Dolls, at Flensburg, ii. (1864), 122 Doriug, Theodore, famous actor (1803- 1878), i. (1843), 85, 88 ("better than Seydelmann") Dohna, Charles Frederick Emile, Count of, Prussian field-marshal general (1784-1859), son-in-law of Scharn- horst, q.v., i. (1855), 233, 243, 245 Dolgorucki, Prince, ii. (J 867), 200 Dolzig, property belonging to General Vogel von Falkenstein, ii. (1875), 259 260 Domanze, mansion house, near Schweid nitz, in the possession of the Counts of Brandenburg, ii. (1857), 76 ; (1858), 93 Domenichiuo, Italian painter (1581- 1641), i. (1845), 124 Dominique, veterinary surgeon, ii. (1866), 189 " Don Giovanni" (Don Juan), Mozart's opera, i. (1842), 52 ; ii. (1857), 33 ; (1871), 248 Donner, Councillor of State, ii. (1864), 169, 170 Donner, Mrs. wife of preceding, ii. (1864), 170 Dover, in England, opposite Calais, i. (1855), 247, 248, 249, 258, 260; (1856), 262, 263, 264 ; ii. (1857), 24 ; (1858), 82, 83 ; (1871), 243 INDEX. 333 "Drei Konige" (Three Kings), inn at Basle, ii. (1883), 313 Dremmel's " Grand Monarque " at Cologne, i. (1856), 261 Dresden, i. (1841), 33, 35, 36 ; ii. (1879), 286 Dreszler, musician, who often performed for Moltke on the piano, even on the day of his death, ii. (1880), 290 Drottningholm, summer residence of the king of Sweden on the island of Lofo in the Malarsee, ii. (1881), 305, 306 Drummond, Henry, English writer (born 1851), author of " The greatest thing in the world " (Das Beste in der Welt), ii. (1890), 317, 318 Drygalski, Prussian officer, i. (1851), 211 Dudley, Robert. See Leicester Diiffke's, at Liibeck, ii. (1862), 112 Diippel, now a Prussian village of nine houses, on the peninsula of Sundewitt. Here in 1848 the Danes constructed earthworks which were stormed by the allied Prusso-Austrian forces on 18th April, 1864, and in 1873 received the name of Wrangel's earthworks. They are still used for manoeuvres, ii. (1864), 126, 127, 136, 137 Diiren, town hi Prussia, near Aachen, ii. (1861), 108, 109, 110 Dtirer, Albrecht, painter (1471-1528), ii. (1857), 52 Dusternbrock, formerly a village, now a suburb of Kiel, famous for its sea bathing, i. (1844), 120 Dulwich College, scholastic institution in South London, founded in 1612 by the actor Alleyn; near it is a fine picture gallery, i. (1856), 277 Duman, Captain, i. (1856), 267 Du Plat, Captain, i. (1856), 267, 269 Durham, chief town in the county of that name in England, i. (1855), 251 Dyck, Anthony van, Dutch painter (1599-1641), i. (1856), 277, 288, 293 ; ii. (1857), 28, 29, 51 "E." See Ballhorn, Elisa Eagle, Order of the Black, awarded to Moltke, ii. (1866), 197 Eagle, Order of the Red of the 2nd class awarded to Moltke, ii. (1858), 88 ; ditto of the 1st class awarded to Moltke, ii. (1861), 110 Ebeling, Dr., of Hamburg, a neighbour of Moltke's parents, i. (1841), 27 Ebensee, Austrian market-town, where the Traun flows into the lake of Gmunden, ii. (1880), 291 Eckardsberge, Weimar, i. (1843), 96 Edinburgh, capital of Scotland, i. (1855), 247, 251, 252, 256 Edward III., King of England (1312- 1377), i. (1865), 258 ; (1856), 295 ; ii. (1857), 27 ; (1859), 86 Edward IV., son of the preceding murdered by Richard III., i. (1855), 258 ; (1856), 295 Egerton, Lady Blanche, at the English Court, ii. (1859), 48 "Egmont," piece by Beethoven, i. (1841), 52 Ehrenbreitstein, on the Rhine, i. (1847), 172; (1855), 246; (1856), 302 Eichmann, governor of East Prussia, L (1855), 236 Einsiedler, inn at Potsdam, i. (1855), 233 Eisenach, second town of Saxe-Weimar, i. (1855), 245, 246; ii. (1857)," 78; (1862), 114; (1873), 208 Eitel, Friedrich (Frederick the vain), of Brandenburg, ii. (1865), 180 Elba, island m the Mediterranean, to which Napoleon I. was banished, ii. (1871), 243 Elizabeth, Queen of England (1533- 1603), i. (1855), 257, 258; (1856), 280; ii. (1857), 44, 51 Elizabeth, Princess of Bavaria (born 1837), married, 1854, Francis Joseph I., Emperor of Austria, ii. (1865), 172, 173, 176, 177, 178 Elizabeth, daughter of King Max I. of Bavaria (1801-1873), married, 1823, Frederick William IV., King of Prussia, i. (1842), 78; (1844), 113; (1846), 135; (1855), 233, 246, 259; ;i. (1857), 80-82 (illness of the king), 84 Elizabeth, Princess of Saxony (born 4th Feb., 1830), 1850-55 wife of Duke- Ferdinand of Genoa, 1856-82 wife of Niccolo Marchese Rapallo, mother of Margarita, present Queen of Italy, ii. (1875), 267 Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia, daughter of James I. (1596-1662), i.. (1856), 268 Ellesmere, Earl of, ii. (1857), 41, 48 Ellesmere, Lady, ii. (1857), 48 Ellesmere, Lady Alice, married Mr~ Byng, ii. (1857), 48 Ellnch, town in Prussia, near Erfurt, i. (1855), 237, 238 Ems, i. (1848), 176, 178 Endell, father of Mr. von Patow's (